and_o action_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o sensible_a good_a which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o experience_n be_v also_o indubitable_a for_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o every_o one_o that_o reflect_v upon_o it_o will_v find_v and_o perceive_v it_o in_o himself_o a_o man_n will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o one_o pleasure_n when_o he_o be_v in_o view_n of_o another_o but_o he_o will_v never_o find_v his_o heart_n without_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o empire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_o of_o the_o master_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n resist_v our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o push_v on_o continual_o by_o a_o great_a force_n towards_o pleasure_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o propensity_n towards_o good_a but_o which_o carry_v we_o towards_o sensible_a good_a be_v become_v by_o sin_n the_o matter_n and_o live_a source_n of_o a_o thousand_o passion_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v from_o their_o occasion_n by_o a_o invincible_a empire_n although_o we_o see_v that_o this_o love_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o many_o of_o its_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a will_n and_o of_o reason_n the_o body_n entice_v we_o by_o our_o concupiscence_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o nature_n have_v equal_o place_v in_o we_o concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n passion_n and_o reason_n you_o see_v here_o six_o remarkable_a experience_n which_o i_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o our_o soul_n suffer_v in_o our_o body_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v other_o but_o since_o these_o here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a sight_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o our_o duty_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o religion_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o mankind_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o without_o use_v they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o let_v you_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o indubitable_o in_o all_o these_o manner_n in_o our_o body_n so_o he_o serve_v we_o also_o and_o obey_v we_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o we_o command_v he_o in_o our_o turn_n and_o we_o be_v obey_v with_o a_o exact_a regularity_n chap._n iii_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n i._o we_o find_v first_o that_o when_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o do_v no_o more_o precise_o than_o to_o will_v they_o to_o move_v for_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o go_v any_o kind_n of_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o the_o desire_n to_o move_v ourselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o determinative_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o which_o we_o give_v a_o command_n to_o the_o body_n to_o move_v itself_o and_o because_o we_o know_v too_o well_o from_o other_o thing_n our_o dependence_n our_o weakness_n and_o our_o limit_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o operate_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o we_o by_o our_o will_n alone_o since_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o indubitable_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v that_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o will_n ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o do_v move_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o effective_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assist_v power_n which_o move_v our_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o power_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a since_o it_o operate_v through_o all_o in_o the_o same_o time_n move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o they_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o indubitable_o enlighten_v wise_a and_o unchangeable_a since_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o but_o in_o the_o instant_n that_o we_o will_v and_o by_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n in_o our_o nerve_n and_o in_o our_o member_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n can_v move_v themselves_o though_o they_o will_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n intermeddle_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o take_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o union_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o nature_n and_o these_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o mortal_a habitation_n of_o our_o body_n ii_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o second_o place_n under_o this_o new_a consideration_n that_o this_o same_o enlighten_v immense_a and_o immutable_a power_n do_v continual_o serve_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n for_o to_o advertise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o advantage_n too_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o impression_n or_o any_o alteration_n make_v or_o cause_v within_o the_o body_n which_o of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o or_o even_o but_o to_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o function_n so_o soon_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n advertise_v thereof_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n which_o she_o find_v herself_o sudden_o transpierce_v with_o as_o with_o a_o sharp_a point_a instrument_n which_o she_o find_v herself_o attack_v with_o without_o know_v whereby_o or_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v in_o her_o body_n which_o tend_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o its_o good_a disposition_n or_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o humane_a species_n the_o soul_n soon_o in_o a_o moment_n find_v herself_o penetrate_v and_o tickle_v with_o a_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o we_o call_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o how_o or_o where_o it_o enter_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o indifferent_a impression_n which_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o instant_n advertise_v by_o this_o illuminate_n immense_a and_o immutable_a power_n but_o not_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v false_a if_o instead_o of_o impression_n indifferent_a to_o the_o body_n she_o shall_v give_v sentiment_n which_o may_v affectionate_a and_o determine_v it_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n but_o sentiment_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v white_a black_a dry_a and_o moist_a and_o image_n and_o idea_n indifferent_a also_o which_o leave_v the_o soul_n the_o liberty_n of_o approach_v or_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o those_o object_n upon_o who_o occasion_n she_o have_v they_o i_o call_v this_o power_n immense_a because_o it_o operate_v through_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o both_o pole_n and_o in_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n i_o call_v it_o illuminate_v because_o it_o neither_o give_v sals_o nor_o unreasonable_o neither_o idea_n nor_o sentiment_n and_o i_o call_v it_o immutable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o but_o by_o inviolable_a and_o immutable_a rule_n from_o which_o it_o never_o swerve_v iii_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o power_n which_o act_v in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v we_o as_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o act_v not_o between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n between_o who_o it_o act_v without_o cease_v as_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o free_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o necessary_a cause_n because_o we_o experience_n that_o it_o act_v not_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o immutable_a law_n by_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o power_n act_v
but_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o imprint_v in_o we_o also_o continual_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o see_v his_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o immensity_n expanded_a through_o all_o and_o through_o all_o operate_n by_o that_o perpetual_a empire_n which_o he_o exercise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o make_v the_o same_o idea_n the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n continual_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o by_o the_o external_a action_n of_o object_n or_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a course_n or_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o act_n free_a and_o of_o act_n necessary_a which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v our_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o dependence_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o penetrate_v with_o religious_a sentiment_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v penetrate_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a idea_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o essential_a union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o act_n of_o conscience_n act_n of_o concupiscence_n act_n of_o reason_n act_n of_o passion_n we_o observe_v in_o we_o in_o the_o five_o place_n act_n of_o conscience_n and_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n act_n of_o reason_n and_o act_n of_o passion_n for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o separate_v thing_n which_o do_v so_o much_o resemble_v one_o another_o conscience_n be_v that_o sensibility_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o describe_v elsewhere_o reason_n say_v and_o include_v more_o than_o conscience_n for_o reason_n be_v that_o ground_n of_o the_o superior_a light_n which_o do_v not_o only_o regulate_v duty_n but_o the_o conduit_n also_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n conscience_n import_v reason_n every_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n but_o every_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o conscience_n concupiscence_n and_o passion_n be_v almost_o like_a reason_n and_o conscience_n every_o act_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o every_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o passion_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o will_v entice_v to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n essential_o imprint_v in_o man_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_n the_o soul_n love_v good_a in_o general_n and_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a good_a in_o particular_a conserves_n the_o name_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o same_o soul_n love_v sensible_a good_a be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a appetite_n which_o be_v in_o we_o a_o universal_a ground_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v passion_n this_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_a be_v call_v simple_a concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o overheat_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o some_o object_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o turn_v into_o passion_n it_o be_v simple_a concupiscence_n when_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o imprint_v with_o any_o corporeal_a image_n that_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o lively_a idea_n of_o some_o part_n or_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a good_n it_o be_v passion_n when_o the_o impression_n of_o any_o object_n have_v cause_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o touch_v idea_n than_o usual_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v of_o sensible_a good_a this_o corporeal_a image_n retrace_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o track_n better_o mark_v &_o more_o deep_a do_v dilate_v the_o vessel_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n it_o spread_v its_o ray_n thro'out_a all_o the_o body_n it_o diffuse_v there_o a_o blood_n more_o fire_v and_o it_o cause_v a_o universal_a motion_n with_o a_o thousand_o different_a character_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o passion_n this_o ground_n of_o sensibility_n for_o sensible_a good_a this_o ground_n of_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n this_o ground_n of_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n turn_v into_o sensible_a love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o ambition_n of_o avarice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o tender_a friendship_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o passion_n but_o of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o of_o all_o their_o divers_a estate_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o their_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o their_o fear_n of_o every_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v passion_n the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o her_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o have_v necessary_o a_o love_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o she_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sensible_a good_a or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o capable_a of_o cause_v she_o to_o have_v agreeable_a sentiment_n this_o be_v the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v diminish_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o empire_n which_o she_o have_v over_o the_o body_n have_v augment_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o union_n concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o st._n agustin_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_a may_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o if_o you_o please_v of_o pure_a nature_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a concupiscence_n can_v be_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o revolt_n which_o make_v it_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o resent_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o revolt_n from_o his_o sensible_a love_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o conscience_n the_o disorder_n of_o his_o revolt_n against_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n see_v her_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_a that_o she_o conceive_v the_o most_o lively_a sparkle_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o any_o disposition_n make_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o flow_v more_o lively_a through_o all_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o sensible_a good_a which_o have_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o most_o profound_a track_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o command_n enough_o over_o the_o fibre_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conceive_v too_o much_o motion_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o vehement_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o the_o imagination_n that_o so_o tyrannical_a force_n which_o it_o exercise_n over_o reason_n man_n distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n into_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o appetite_n which_o be_v diverse_o move_v and_o determine_v by_o good_n conceive_v as_o easy_a and_o by_o good_n conceive_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v acquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v otherwise_o pursue_v after_o good_n where_o she_o see_v not_o any_o difficulty_n and_o otherwise_o those_o good_n in_o which_o she_o see_v difficulty_n the_o which_o excite_v in_o her_o bold_a and_o courageous_a motion_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o passion_n of_o boldness_n or_o courage_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n a_o fruitful_a overture_n of_o morality_n you_o see_v here_o general_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o its_o passion_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o divers_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o divers_a act_n whether_o of_o concupiscence_n or_o of_o passion_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o we_o love_v and_o how_o we_o hate_v how_o we_o attend_v and_o how_o we_o desire_v how_o we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o we_o be_v sad_a how_o we_o be_v
of_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 37_o chap._n 8._o what_o judgement_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o beast_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 43_o chap._n 9_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n 56_o chap._n 10._o that_o libertine_n can_v maintain_v this_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corporeal_a 59_o chap._n 11._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 67_o chap._n 12._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o 75_o animal_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o motion_n 76_o our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n 81_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n 83_o chap._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o desire_v and_o instinct_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o have_v 87_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n 95_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o effect_n of_o education_n or_o of_o some_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v and_o prepossess_v in_o the_o infancy_n 98_o chap._n 15._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o immortal_a by_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o thereof_o 104_o chap._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o 112_o that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o 116_o chap._n 17._o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o rstablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 119_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n 120_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n 121_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o have_v independent_o of_o the_o body_n ibid._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternity_n 123_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o vice_n its_o evil_n 124_o that_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n 126_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o in_o her_o disorder_n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o superior_a justice_n which_o wound_v she_o 128_o chap._n 18._o that_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v so_o many_o light_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o duty_n 130_o the_o order_n of_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n 132_o part_n ii_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o morality_n whether_o towards_o god_n whether_o towards_o ourselves_o whether_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o all_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v with_o assurance_n know_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o general_a experience_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n which_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n 146_o the_o first_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v that_o god_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n after_o the_o manner_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n the_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n in_o the_o sovereign_a domination_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o our_o body_n without_o consult_v they_o 147_o a_o three_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o disease_n over_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o empire_n 148_o a_o four_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n ib._n a_o five_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v 150_o chap._n 3._o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n 153_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n 155_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n 156_o chap._n 4._o false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n 158_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n 160_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n 161_o chap._n 5._o that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o 164_o that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n 167_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 168_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o 170_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n 171_o press_v a_o ardour_n as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o coldness_n have_v we_o for_o that_o excellent_a curiosity_n of_o know_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o only_a map_n and_o the_o only_a history_n the_o only_a intrigue_n and_o the_o only_a matter_n which_o we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n not_o only_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a but_o also_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a imprint_v with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o a_o happy_a immortality_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n and_o a_o everlasting_a society_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n moses_n have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n of_o their_o member_n and_o corporeal_a organ_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o those_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o general_a end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o those_o admirable_a and_o different_a instinct_n and_o movement_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o only_a life_n that_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o reason_n suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n or_o organization_n of_o their_o body_n that_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o a_o most_o subtle_a fire_n form_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agitate_a part_n of_o their_o blood_n move_v and_o animate_v sudden_o they_o become_v say_v the_o holy_a historian_n live_v creature_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o place_n of_o master_n and_o king_n of_o
pleasure_n we_o may_v taste_v in_o eternity_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v render_v we_o worthy_a of_o have_v our_o fidelity_n recompense_v our_o soul_n be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a noble_a and_o admirable_a by_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v god_n who_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n have_v infinite_a riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o ocean_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o pleasure_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v all_o the_o idea_n which_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v also_o taste_v all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o only_o undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n infinite_a in_o dignity_n and_o in_o nobleness_n they_o be_v admirable_a copy_n and_o image_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n they_o carry_v a_o thousand_o character_n of_o his_o grandeur_n and_o their_o celestial_a origine_fw-la and_o that_o which_o augment_v and_o enhance_v all_o this_o merit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o as_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o spiritual_a chap._n xi_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n yes_o as_o undoubted_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a because_o be_v nature_n altogether_o distinct_a and_o altogether_o different_a from_o body_n and_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n which_o only_o cut_v and_o make_v this_o havoc_n upon_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o prey_n upon_o they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o stroke_n if_o god_n who_o have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o employ_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o annihilate_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o that_o moment_n that_o death_n break_v the_o structure_n and_o harmony_n of_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o disease_n and_o old_a age_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v and_o the_o violent_a accident_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o fall_v and_o ruin_n do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o disease_n old_a age_n and_o violent_a accident_n do_v all_o attack_v it_o be_v its_o structure_n that_o they_o break_v and_o ruin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n death_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o matter_n it_o only_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o its_o organ_n it_o be_v that_o only_o that_o it_o destroy_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o brain_n can_v no_o long_o serve_v to_o the_o universal_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o occasional_a and_o determinate_a cause_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o give_v we_o idea_n and_o perception_n of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o which_o act_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o chain_n and_o knot_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n than_o it_o retire_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o body_n we_o common_o conceive_v that_o our_o body_n die_v because_o our_o soul_n do_v retire_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v to_o conceive_v thing_n very_o ill_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o body_n die_v because_o our_o soul_n retire_v themselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o soul_n retire_v themselves_o because_o our_o body_n die_v because_o the_o structure_n that_o render_v they_o fit_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o lodging_n to_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v death_n be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o this_o ruine_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o cause_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o it_o all_o that_o it_o do_v precise_o to_o it_o be_v to_o take_v from_o it_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o disunite_v the_o two_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v nor_o annihilate_v any_o of_o they_o the_o body_n remain_v body_n every_o part_n remain_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o body_n remain_v ruin_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v separate_v death_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o a_o material_a structure_n it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n because_o their_o soul_n result_v from_o the_o organization_n and_o harmony_n of_o a_o material_a structure_n and_o from_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o quickness_n in_o their_o blood_n which_o keep_v their_o member_n dispose_v and_o their_o nerve_n well_o extend_v keep_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o exterior_a body_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o move_v themselves_o in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n according_a as_o he_o have_v destine_v they_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n their_o particular_a structure_n but_o death_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v evident_o nature_n whole_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o structure_n nor_o harmony_n of_o part_n disease_n can_v at_o all_o attack_v our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o blood_n nor_o humour_n to_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v afire_o old_a age_n can_v make_v they_o die_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v old_a fire_n and_o sword_n can_v kill_v they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n that_o the_o sword_n can_v divide_v or_o that_o fire_n can_v consume_v or_o dry_v up_o let_v we_o say_v something_o bold_o though_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prey_v upon_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o body_n it_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o death_n can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o annihilate_v they_o for_o it_o can_v annihilate_v even_o our_o body_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o it_o exercise_v all_o its_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o our_o body_n remain_v body_n after_o our_o death_n they_o change_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o form_n but_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o corporeal_a nature_n do_v not_o their_o matter_n remain_v always_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o constant_a and_o what_o great_a and_o strong_a argument_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v you_o have_v the_o corporeal_a part_n to_o be_v eternal_a that_o nature_n so_o base_a and_o so_o vile_a and_o this_o nature_n so_o noble_a so_o admirable_a so_o divine_a which_o we_o have_v make_v you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o you_o will_v you_o have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o to_o return_v into_o nothing_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o annihilate_v the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v it_o to_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v our_o soul_n upon_o which_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o prey_n nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o create_a power_n can_v destroy_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o endamage_v and_o alter_v it_o that_o only_a power_n which_o make_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o thither_o to_o return_v again_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o infallible_a prejudgment_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o this_o sovereign_a power_n neither_o aught_o or_o can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n upon_o such_o a_o essay_n or_o to_o make_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o it_o he_o that_o create_v the_o soul_n can_v absolute_o annihilate_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o it_o but_o for_o some_o benefit_n either_o of_o his_o glory_n or_o of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o some_o singular_a advantage_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o honor._n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o find_v any_o such_o utility_n by_o annihilate_v our_o soul_n who_o necessary_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o endure_v for_o every_o intelligent_a nature_n have_v essential_o some_o sentiment_n
body_n either_o to_o the_o right_n or_o the_o left_a forward_o or_o backward_o above_o or_o below_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n we_o must_v needs_o see_v with_o what_o volubility_n what_o agility_n and_o with_o what_o quickness_n we_o move_v our_o tongue_n our_o foot_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o our_o know_v how_o by_o mere_a empire_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hereupon_o when_o we_o have_v study_v anatomy_n and_o physic_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o muscle_n and_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o these_o motion_n but_o before_o we_o have_v ever_o know_v that_o we_o have_v nerve_n and_o muscle_n we_o speak_v we_o dance_v we_o leap_v all_o one_o and_o since_o we_o have_v acquire_v this_o knowledge_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o walk_v the_o better_a for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o make_v ever_o the_o more_o use_n of_o it_o to_o make_v our_o movement_n once_o more_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pure_o a_o empire_n which_o our_o will_n exercise_n upon_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o creator_n have_v form_v we_o the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o our_o prison_n now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o empire_n or_o command_n be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o spirituality_n in_o our_o soul_n first_o because_o it_o be_v already_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o superior_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v of_o body_n and_o to_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v of_o material_a in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a because_o to_o will_n be_v a_o act_n no_o less_o essential_o spiritual_a than_o to_o know_v for_o all_o that_o be_v corporeal_a may_v be_v conceive_v under_o some_o corporeal_a image_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v either_o the_o act_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_v under_o any_o form_n or_o image_n corporeal_a or_o material_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o will_v and_o especial_o to_o will_v and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a as_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o be_v a_o far_a mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o liberty_n by_o the_o which_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o desire_v something_o infinite_a and_o immense_a for_o our_o will_n and_o our_o desire_n have_v no_o limit_n our_o faculty_n and_o our_o liberty_n of_o willing_n be_v true_o infinite_a whether_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o we_o effective_o carry_v continual_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o liberty_n a_o infinity_o of_o desire_n and_o will_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o we_o can_v always_o conceive_v new_a one_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a no_o corporeal_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o character_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o power_n and_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o remove_v our_o body_n by_o command_n and_o by_o will_n only_o be_v a_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o superior_a to_o body_n for_o two_o reason_n by_o the_o reason_n that_o to_o command_n be_v a_o character_n and_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o as_o so_o the_o nature_n that_o command_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o obey_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v be_v of_o a_o nature_n superior_a to_o body_n which_o obey_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o this_o so_o efficacious_a a_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v within_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n st._n augustin_n have_v well_o penetrate_v into_o this_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o we_o carry_v sensible_o in_o we_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n with_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o effect_n by_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o our_o body_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lively_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o altogether_o resemble_v it_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o almightiness_n with_o which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o obey_v by_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o come_v out_o by_o that_o alone_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o it_o come_v out_o he_o say_v let_v the_o light_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v light_a by_o the_o infinite_a efficacy_n of_o that_o sovereign_n will._n and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v let_v the_o tongue_n speak_v let_v the_o foot_n advance_v let_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a efficacy_n of_o this_o command_n the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o foot_n advance_v and_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v here_o whether_o this_o efficacy_n or_o this_o force_n come_v effective_o from_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o a_o re-search_a but_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o we_o the_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v with_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o we_o be_v a_o character_n incontestable_o spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o divine_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n can_v have_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o empire_n mark_v essential_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o reside_v with_o a_o admirable_a tract_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o our_o body_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o their_o celestial_a dignity_n and_o their_o divine_a quality_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o sort_n of_o empire_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o ourselves_o if_o we_o find_v the_o empire_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v so_o fine_a how_o much_o more_o fine_a shall_v we_o find_v that_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o power_n to_o extend_v perpetual_o our_o knowledge_n without_o any_o limit_n and_o to_o a_o infinity_o by_o reflection_n by_o speculation_n of_o principle_n by_o reason_v and_o by_o consequence_n nothing_o can_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v their_o knowledge_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o reason_v and_o reflection_n we_o have_v before_o we_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a field_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o light_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o light_n which_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o relation_n and_o convenience_n or_o to_o the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n with_o this_o spark_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o attention_n and_o reflection_n to_o run_v through_o all_o this_o vast_a field_n and_o acquire_v to_o ourselves_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o the_o heaven_n to_o know_v the_o order_n the_o structure_n the_o harmony_n and_o the_o periodick_n motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o height_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o to_o their_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n the_o rainbow_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o other_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v form_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n there_o form_v and_o to_o see_v how_o it_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o air_n without_o be_v support_v but_o by_o its_o proper_a centre_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a when_o he_o please_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o adorable_a mystery_n nothing_o can_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o body_n be_v essential_o finite_a as_o well_o as_o blind_a and_o a_o infinite_a light_n wherewith_o a_o nature_n
by_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o invincible_a force_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o and_o as_o there_o often_o happen_v some_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a disordering_n which_o the_o universal_a motion_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o compose_v it_o cause_v in_o it_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o vestment_n of_o material_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v oftentimes_o become_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o it_o be_v often_o incommodious_a and_o we_o will_v often_o divest_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v no-wise_a master_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o must_v carry_v it_o along_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o until_o that_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n which_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o it_o without_o consult_v we_o shall_v disrobe_v we_o and_o take_v it_o off_o from_o we_o without_o take_v our_o advice_n and_o without_o regard_v our_o desire_n ii_o the_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n in_o the_o sovereign_a domination_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o our_o body_n without_o consult_v they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v but_o that_o they_o be_v send_v in_o thither_o by_o that_o power_n which_o we_o see_v govern_v nature_n and_o which_o we_o call_v god_n without_o any_o regard_n for_o our_o inclination_n or_o for_o our_o appetite_n for_o we_o choose_v neither_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o structure_n and_o the_o composition_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o determine_v the_o diversity_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v choose_v themselves_o body_n there_o will_v be_v none_o crooked_a deform_a ill-shaped_a unsound_a or_o ill-constituted_n in_o any_o manner_n they_o will_v all_o be_v beautiful_a all_o healthful_a all_o strong_a and_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o gentile_a shape_n and_o carriage_n nothing_o be_v more_o indubitable_a than_o the_o sentiment_n that_o we_o have_v that_o we_o choose_v neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o our_o birth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a force_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o send_v we_o into_o such_o a_o body_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o best_o please_v he_o iii_o a_o three_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o disease_n over_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o empire_n we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistress_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o likewise_o mistress_n neither_o of_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o indisposition_n which_o incommode_n they_o they_o be_v neither_o mistress_n of_o health_n nor_o sickness_n health_n and_o sickness_n be_v in_o we_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o a_o almighty_a empire_n of_o nature_n fever_n apoplexy_n colic_o and_o dysentery_n neither_o ask_v our_o leave_n to_o attack_v we_o nor_o our_o agreement_n to_o march_v off_o iv_o a_o four_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o we_o by_o that_o invincible_a force_n of_o the_o power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o together_o with_o all_o nature_n for_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v hinder_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o suspend_v or_o turn_v aside_o the_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a impression_n of_o they_o so_o often_o as_o certain_a object_n work_v in_o we_o or_o as_o there_o be_v motion_n cause_v in_o we_o in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o we_o which_o we_o call_v our_o body_n we_o may_v easy_o enough_o sometime_o turn_v away_o and_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o we_o and_o stop_v its_o proper_a motion_n but_o the_o action_n and_o impression_n be_v once_o make_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suspend_v or_o turn_v away_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o pain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n which_o guide_v nature_n and_o which_o rule_v over_o we_o affix_v they_o to_o it_o do_v the_o violent_a heat_n of_o a_o fever_n burn_v our_o body_n our_o soul_n have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v in_o themselves_o the_o burn_a and_o afflict_v pain_n and_o sentiment_n do_v the_o delicious_a juice_n of_o our_o viand_n water_v the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n in_o their_o porous_a and_o spongy_a substance_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o do_v agreeable_a odour_n strike_v the_o nerve_n destine_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o hear_v shake_v by_o the_o air_n melodious_o beat_v with_o a_o harmonious_a symphony_n light_a and_o day_n have_v they_o retrace_v colour_n in_o the_o retina_fw-la in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o together_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v suspend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o charm_a spectacle_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n of_o that_o symphony_n of_o those_o odour_n and_o of_o those_o delicious_a taste_n v._o a_o five_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v we_o find_v in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v by_o a_o like_a empire_n receive_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o all_o their_o impression_n upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_o of_o he_o who_o govern_v nature_n that_o determine_v and_o that_o make_v in_o we_o all_o those_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o impression_n upon_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o those_o image_n by_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o receive_v they_o only_o by_o her_o passive_a faculty_n this_o be_v what_o every_o one_o do_v experience_n for_o we_o do_v when_o we_o please_v all_o that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v essential_o free_a we_o reflect_v we_o reason_v we_o compare_v thing_n as_o we_o please_v and_o when_o we_o please_v because_o these_o here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n when_o we_o please_v we_o remember_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v see_v they_o we_o recall_v a_o idea_n of_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o obey_v we_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o moment_n when_o we_o will_v but_o that_o lively_a image_n and_o that_o animate_v representation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o impression_n upon_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o active_a faculty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v cause_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o i_o employ_v and_o summon_v in_o here_o for_o this_o the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n of_o every_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a body_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o act_n and_o operate_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o proportion_n as_o these_o body_n act_n and_o operate_v upon_o our_o material_a and_o exterior_a sense_n we_o experiment_n that_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v in_o our_o body_n and_o carry_v into_o our_o brain_n be_v entire_o as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a and_o such_o like_a which_o it_o be_v indubitable_o certain_a we_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o cause_v in_o us._n vi_o we_o find_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o by_o the_o same_o invincible_a empire_n we_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n or_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o general_a from_o whence_o come_v beside_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o good_a by_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a which_o we_o know_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o a_o certain_a confuse_a idea_n of_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o effective_a order_n of_o our_o life_n
which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o who_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o subject_n it_o before_o he_o crown_v it_o with_o eternity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o after_o that_o manner_n will_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n from_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o to_o have_v any_o need_n of_o body_n or_o as_o have_v of_o themselves_o that_o ardent_a desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o somewould_v fain_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v believe_v that_o which_o experirience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o perceive_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o body_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o difficult_a empire_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_n over_o they_o and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o sweeten_v the_o rigour_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n in_o body_n it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o a_o trial_n but_o a_o hell_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n much_o further_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o spiritualise_v body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o from_o soul_n the_o dependence_n which_o their_o present_a state_n give_v they_o upon_o body_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o just_a soul_n who_o approve_a fidelity_n deserve_v to_o be_v crown_v into_o body_n which_o shall_v constrain_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v their_o thought_n which_o be_v what_o spiritualise_v body_n can_v bear_v because_o the_o spiritualization_n of_o body_n will_v consist_v in_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n a_o obstacle_n and_o a_o encumbrance_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o union_n which_o require_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_v to_o sweeten_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o prison_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a soul_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n they_o groan_v with_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o fetter_n and_o their_o chain_n and_o sigh_v with_o he_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o body_n let_v we_o cut_v off_o then_o these_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o base_a inclination_n of_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o improper_a a_o match_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o let_v we_o degrade_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n nor_o let_v we_o conceive_v in_o they_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o body_n or_o any_o other_o inclination_n for_o body_n but_o that_o which_o the_o almighty_a empire_n of_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o receive_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o in_o see_v they_o combat_n for_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o for_o his_o love_n against_o the_o diverse_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a nature_n send_v they_o for_o a_o trial_n into_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o crown_v their_o fidelity_n and_o their_o combat_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o that_o common_a idea_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o inclination_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o have_v for_o the_o body_n we_o must_v also_o remove_v that_o belief_n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o physical_a action_n be_v it_o from_o immediation_n of_o substance_n be_v it_o from_o a_o efflux_n of_o their_o part_n or_o species_n or_o image_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o banish_v this_o imagination_n and_o this_o chimerical_a vision_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o corporeal_a nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o body_n and_o matter_n can_v never_o act_n be_v it_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o be_v it_o by_o part_n derive_v from_o they_o or_o by_o species_n or_o image_n reflect_v from_o they_o but_o in_o drive_v but_o in_o divide_v and_o diverse_o figure_v as_o they_o themselves_o can_v but_o be_v move_v diverse_o drive_v figure_v situate_v and_o divide_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o body_n any_o other_o active_a faculty_n or_o any_o other_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n or_o any_o extension_n we_o shall_v evident_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v place_n in_o she_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v either_o touch_v nor_o driner_n divide_v nor_o figure_v or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v modify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o body_n nothing_o be_v more_o chimerical_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a action_n of_o body_n upon_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o body_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v and_o determine_v immediate_o and_o physical_o by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o observe_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o that_o common_a opinion_n and_o prepossession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v which_o determine_v cause_n and_o produce_v physical_o and_o immediate_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_v that_o it_o be_v the_o smell_n or_o subtle_a exhalation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o odoriferous_a body_n which_o produce_v physical_o in_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o smell_a that_o they_o be_v the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n melodious_o beat_v upon_o that_o distend_v skin_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la which_o produce_v in_o we_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmonious_a sound_n that_o they_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o optic_a nerve_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v either_o physical_o produce_v there_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o determine_v at_o least_o physical_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v itself_o image_n of_o object_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o immaterial_a which_o she_o receive_v and_o which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o by_o their_o presence_n therein_o lie_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o believe_v that_o external_n body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o our_o body_n do_v either_o produce_v effect_n in_o we_o or_o determine_v we_o physical_o by_o their_o interposition_n to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n but_o this_o common_a opinion_n be_v indubitable_o a_o common_a error_n combat_v equal_o by_o the_o sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o exterior_a force_n which_o send_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o act_v perpetual_o in_o they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o action_n or_o any_o physical_a activity_n of_o body_n upon_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o carry_v far_o enough_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o
the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v conceive_v well_o that_o separate_a body_n say_v they_o can_v act_n physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o separated_z body_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n say_v they_o they_o can_v determine_v in_o the_o soul_n any_o sentiment_n nor_o any_o idea_n but_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n do_v acquire_v by_o that_o union_n a_o near_a disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o idea_n and_o modification_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fancy_n of_o the_o school_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o most_o repugnant_a imagination_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o incompatibility_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o union_n do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o a_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n retain_v still_o its_o former_a be_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a to_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v and_o upon_o which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a action_n because_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o by_o a_o continuity_n of_o part_n neither_o do_v they_o act_n but_o by_o impel_v divide_v or_o figure_v diverse_o which_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o spiritual_a nature_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o of_o these_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o to_o who_o the_o body_n can_v never_o approach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n which_o keep_v they_o asunder_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o must_v banish_v all_o those_o gross_a imagination_n by_o which_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o body_n act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o upon_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o for_o the_o illuminate_v they_o or_o for_o the_o produce_v in_o they_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o general_a reason_n that_o body_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o spirit_n and_o act_n physical_o upon_o they_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o action_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v one_o so_o superior_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o to_o cause_n pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o general_o any_o modification_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o intimate_o affect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o penetrate_v in_o her_o substance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n under_o it_o and_o subject_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o body_n can_v at_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o cause_v in_o it_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o nature_n supreme_a in_o who_o be_v essential_o this_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o create_a nature_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o either_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o make_v up_o this_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n moreover_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o general_o every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a act_n or_o passion_n this_o be_v essential_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a for_o every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immanent_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v and_o by_o consequence_n receive_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v within_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incompatible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o body_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o can_v here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v hold_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v exercise_n upon_o create_a spirit_n that_o physical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o be_v modify_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v those_o sentiment_n or_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o master_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v agere_fw-la per_fw-la illapsum_fw-la but_o that_o that_o we_o may_v better_o support_v this_o tract_n rather_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o clear_a notion_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o reason_v than_o upon_o any_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o if_o you_o please_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o authority_n so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a of_o deference_n and_o respect_n let_v we_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o without_o or_o which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a spirit_n and_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a humour_n can_v by_o their_o physical_a action_n affect_v our_o soul_n or_o determine_v they_o to_o cause_n to_o themselves_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o this_o be_v another_o vulgar_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o we_o these_o sentiment_n and_o these_o idea_n at_o least_o it_o do_v determine_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o imagination_n and_o this_o idea_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v always_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n a_o physical_a action_n upon_o the_o soul_n since_o a_o body_n can_v act_n but_o by_o stir_a divide_v figure_v and_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v stir_v figure_v nor_o divide_v nor_o corporeal_o affect_v in_o any_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o incompatible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v cause_v to_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n for_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o make_v in_o we_o this_o invincible_a power_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o author_n and_o master_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n cause_v in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o she_o cause_v the_o health_n and_o sickness_n the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a modification_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o exterior_a body_n as_o with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pain_n for_o whatsoever_o affection_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o idea_n receive_v into_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o imprint_v by_o herself_o with_o that_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o this_o live_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o be_v like_o a_o seal_n which_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o she_o she_o suffer_v and_o receive_v more_o than_o she_o act_n and_o whatever_o advertisement_n be_v conceive_v there_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v the_o pourtraicture_n which_o she_o have_v thereof_o in_o herself_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o i_o be_o blind_a to_o give_v i_o the_o mean_n of_o represent_v
not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o know_v even_o themselves_o only_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o schoolman_n videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quò_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognita_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la we_o may_v then_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o these_o table_n whereon_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o object_n and_o this_o be_v presuppose_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o dead_a and_o corporeal_a image_n and_o impression_n those_o live_n and_o animate_v idea_n and_o image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o and_o by_o which_o she_o be_v render_v formal_o and_o actual_o know_v have_v in_o herself_o a_o lively_a representation_n or_o a_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o the_o object_n which_o render_v themselves_o present_a by_o the_o material_a impression_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o body_n that_o man_n do_v not_o common_o explain_v how_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o material_a impression_n of_o corporeal_a object_n make_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o may_v say_v that_o here_o be_v the_o limit_n or_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a intelligence_n there_o have_v appear_v nothing_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o inaccessible_a than_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o this_o transmission_n from_o the_o corporeal_a into_o the_o spiritual_a region_n and_o than_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n whether_o interior_n or_o exterior_a do_v become_v spiritual_a idea_n and_o perception_n in_o the_o soul_n man_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o thereupon_o but_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a contradiction_n but_o we_o need_v not_o despair_v of_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a notion_n and_o a_o indubitable_a certainty_n thereof_o how_o dark_a soever_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v wrap_v up_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o rule_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o to_o go_v always_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o prejudices_fw-la thither_o where_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o principle_n and_o consequence_n call_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o follow_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o double_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a light_n and_o power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o follow_v the_o infallible_a principle_n of_o this_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o essential_o unite_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o who_o alone_o can_v unite_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a light_n in_o this_o so_o dark_a and_o so_o obscure_a a_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o search_v after_o that_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o corporeal_a object_n we_o find_v that_o these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o these_o material_a impression_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o render_v it_o actual_o and_o formal_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o repugnancy_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o because_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v form_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o find_v that_o these_o image_n and_o these_o corporeal_a impression_n do_v not_o quit_v their_o quality_n and_o material_a essence_n to_o change_v themselves_o by_o a_o chimerical_a and_o a_o impossible_a metamorphosis_n to_o spiritual_n we_o find_v that_o these_o corporeal_a image_n be_v not_o the_o table_n and_o glass_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v apply_v herself_o and_o towards_o which_o she_o turn_v herself_o to_o contemplate_v and_o see_v in_o they_o the_o object_n which_o be_v render_v present_a to_o the_o body_n in_o draw_v upon_o they_o their_o idea_n and_o representation_n we_o find_v that_o these_o image_n or_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o the_o exterior_a object_n do_v engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o who_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v instruct_v we_o and_o enlighten_v we_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n concur_v essential_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n have_v be_v please_v to_o render_v in_o man_n the_o concourse_n of_o his_o illumination_n and_o the_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o he_o make_v to_o live_v all_o that_o live_v dependent_a of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o receive_v within_o our_o brain_n for_o to_o conserve_v his_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o these_o image_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v necessary_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o corporeal_a impression_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n to_o give_v as_o a_o essential_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o light_n and_o of_o all_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o create_a being_n the_o idea_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o moment_n that_o the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o universal_a movement_n of_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o free_a and_o accidental_a determination_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n do_v make_v in_o that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v human_a body_n any_o impression_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o that_o structure_n which_o be_v the_o brain_n this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o power_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o active_a and_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n from_o the_o corporeal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a region_n this_o be_v it_o which_o spiritualize_v our_o phantôme_n not_o by_o a_o chimerical_a and_o impossible_a metamorphosis_n but_o by_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o omnipotent_a efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n as_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o cause_o universal_a by_o which_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a impression_n make_v in_o the_o body_n he_o give_v to_o soul_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o ought_v to_o correspond_v and_o accompany_v they_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n it_o will_v be_v very_o surprise_v if_o this_o idea_n shall_v appear_v new_a to_o those_o understanding_n who_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idea_n so_o common_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o regard_n god_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a or_o new_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v and_o who_o entertain_v this_o commerce_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o continual_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o body_n see_v that_o the_o action_n by_o which_o he_o make_v this_o union_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v renew_v reiterated_a and_o continue_v every_o moment_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o this_o everliving_a commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o sum_n all_o be_v thereby_o clear_a and_o easy_a all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o make_v very_o plain_a thereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o ascend_v to_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o clear_o conceive_v thereby_o how_o this_o union_n so_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o admirable_a be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tie_n and_o essential_a band_n
thereof_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o less_o animate_v the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n consist_v than_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n thereby_o do_v subsist_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v which_o depend_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o action_n by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v we_o happy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o shall_v lead_v we_o back_o and_o unite_v we_o so_o intimate_o to_o the_o source_n of_o our_o be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v how_o our_o knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n be_v form_v in_o we_o without_o know_v likewise_o together_o with_o the_o dependence_n that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o be_v have_v from_o he_o the_o immensity_n the_o excellency_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n above_o all_o create_a being_n the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a pride_n of_o humane_a understanding_n will_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v in_o some_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o will_v revolt_v it_o may_v be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o choose_v much_o rather_o not_o to_o comprehend_v at_o all_o how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o object_n become_v in_o our_o soul_n spiritual_a image_n and_o sensation_n than_o to_o comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o give_v it_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o its_o nothingness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o its_o criminal_a independency_n we_o must_v convince_v it_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o necessary_o make_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v the_o inseparable_a character_n of_o our_o essential_a dependence_n and_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o the_o function_n by_o which_o he_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o body_n so_o as_o faith_n teach_v it_o chap._n vii_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o material_a sense_n this_o continual_a action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n enlighten_v we_o and_o affect_v we_o with_o several_a sentiment_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o cause_n from_o within_o or_o by_o a_o motion_n from_o without_o in_o our_o brain_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n and_o different_a reason_n equal_o convince_a the_o first_o proof_n by_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o experience_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o rereflect_v well_o upon_o our_o own_o sentiment_n we_o shall_v find_v equal_o two_o union_n in_o we_o a_o union_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o a_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o nature_n know_v immense_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o with_o a_o eye_n always_o vigilant_a and_o always_o attentive_a to_o all_o the_o movement_n of_o our_o brain_n penetrate_v we_o continual_o with_o a_o thousand_o lively_a sentiment_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o idea_n upon_o their_o occasion_n our_o body_n be_v undoubted_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a motion_n make_v about_o they_o which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o through_o some_o one_o of_o their_o part_n or_o through_o some_o one_o of_o the_o organ_n which_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v dispose_v so_o diverse_o to_o receive_v their_o different_a motion_n if_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o luminous_a body_n be_v move_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o imperceptible_a matter_n which_o it_o drive_v in_o straight_a line_n from_o all_o side_n our_o eye_n receive_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o in_o the_o moment_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o by_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o effort_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o dispose_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o different_a humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o thin_a and_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n about_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o retina_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o shock_n of_o two_o solid_a body_n in_o the_o air_n or_o any_o vehement_a fomentation_n of_o exhalation_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o thunder_n from_z whence_o arise_v redouble_v trepidation_n in_o this_o fluid_a matter_n like_v to_o those_o circle_n which_o be_v describe_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o water_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o one_o against_o another_o this_o motion_n come_v to_o strike_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o body_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o subtle_a vapour_n which_o they_o emit_v from_o they_o as_o be_v odour_n other_o by_o a_o immediation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o superficies_n of_o their_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o our_o body_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o our_o body_n be_v so_o natural_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n by_o contiguity_n which_o communicate_v the_o motion_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_o unite_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n which_o imprint_n on_o they_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n as_o it_o please_v by_o general_n will_n and_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n which_o it_o almost_o never_o depart_v from_o but_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o the_o which_o it_o act_v as_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o work_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o insensible_a of_o this_o empire_n which_o the_o author_n and_o master_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n exercise_n over_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o which_o s._n augustin_n have_v so_o well_o dive_v into_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o reflective_a and_o a_o attentive_a man_n will_v much_o rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o all_o its_o part_n than_o of_o that_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n since_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v never_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a for_o we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o act_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rule_v we_o either_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o involuntary_a sentiment_n or_o by_o the_o light_n wherewith_o it_o penetrate_v we_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o principle_n so_o enlighten_v and_o so_o vigilant_a of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o command_v who_o presides_n over_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o over_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o who_o make_v they_o in_o we_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o with_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o illuminate_v a_o wisdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a as_o cause_v in_o we_o undoubted_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a arbiter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
principle_n of_o happiness_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a character_n and_o attribute_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v divinity_n or_o supreme_a nature_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o so_o assure_a experience_n of_o the_o union_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o continual_a irradiation_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n and_o influence_n in_o we_o the_o which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o this_o idea_n which_o faith_n give_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o impiety_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o since_o not_o only_a god_n according_a to_o faith_n create_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o infuse_v they_o also_o as_o they_o say_v and_o unite_v they_o to_o our_o body_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v any_o attention_n to_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o to_o our_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v the_o sunbeam_n shine_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v the_o create_a spirit_n either_o subsist_v one_o moment_n or_o have_v the_o least_o light_n or_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o life_n or_o of_o knowledge_n without_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o ancient_n say_v very_o well_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o be_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v subsist_v they_o have_v much_o better_a than_o we_o conceive_v the_o supreme_a nature_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o circumference_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o replenish_v all_o and_o that_o its_o action_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v effective_o and_o essential_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a thing_n from_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o one_o only_a minute_n natural_a evidence_n persuade_v we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la but_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o apply_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spirit_n or_o know_v and_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o that_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o essential_a source_n of_o all_o light_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o sun_n of_o intelligence_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n exposition_n of_o this_o principle_n by_o s._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o natural_a evidence_n divine_o say_v that_o we_o be_v so_o essential_o unite_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v much_o more_o in_o god_n even_o by_o our_o body_n not_o only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o within_o any_o other_o corporeal_a space_n whatsoever_o but_o than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o because_o in_o fine_a say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n not_o only_o contain_v and_o environ_n our_o body_n better_a than_o any_o corporeal_a space_n but_o he_o continual_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o action_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a influence_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o splendour_n to_o its_o ray_n but_o this_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v of_o our_o body_n have_v much_o great_a force_n in_o it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o of_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v essential_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dependence_n than_o the_o body_n since_o they_o continual_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o through_o all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o their_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o be_v without_o number_n if_o a_o man_n demand_n say_v he_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o our_o gross_a and_o curious_a imagination_n make_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceive_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n will_v determine_v a_o certain_a space_n and_o a_o certain_a extent_n to_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o say_v he_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o manichean_a idea_n that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n that_o they_o live_v they_o see_v they_o perceive_v and_o they_o imagine_v in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o but_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o physical_a influence_n and_o the_o continual_a and_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o without_o cease_v and_o because_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o every_o spirit_n be_v to_o see_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o love_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o know_v do_v think_v see_v love_n and_o know_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o who_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o who_o be_v move_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o by_o who_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v for_o byreason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v or_o principle_n of_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v without_o cease_v its_o be_v from_o he_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o never-interrupted_n communication_n of_o this_o supreme_a essence_n by_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o the_o essential_a and_o original_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v receive_v continual_o a_o life_n from_o he_o by_o a_o like_a influence_n and_o by_o a_o like_a communication_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v and_o know_v think_v and_o know_v by_o he_o since_o to_o think_v and_o know_v be_v the_o life_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o solid_a metaphysic_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o theology_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v so_o often_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o first_o agent_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n and_o of_o a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o common_a notion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o more_o consued_a name_n and_o idea_n of_o concourse_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o action_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v his_o concourse_n can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o passive_a faculty_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o corporeal_a object_n but_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o chimaera_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o action_n by_o which_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o a_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o determine_v in_o we_o our_o sentiment_n and_o give_v we_o our_o idea_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o either_o action_n from_o without_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o cause_n upon_o our_o brain_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supreme_a cause_n without_o the_o intervening_a of_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o miracle_n but_o to_o explain_v what_o sort_n of_o commerce_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oppose_v here_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n or_o to_o make_v god_n descend_v from_o
heaven_n to_o favour_v our_o ignorance_n for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n thus_o to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o essential_a principle_n and_o to_o their_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a cause_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a idea_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v what_o we_o be_v do_v here_o when_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o particular_a body_n by_o the_o only_a passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v know_v being_n by_z ourselves_o since_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o be_v essential_o know_v by_o a_o exterior_a and_o superior_a irradiation_n and_o illumination_n and_o that_o this_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n can_v come_v to_o we_o neither_o from_o other_o body_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o spirit_n to_o act_n upon_o it_o and_o enlighten_v or_o affect_v and_o modify_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o necessary_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o two_o different_a and_o disproportion_a part_n which_o compose_v we_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n nor_o to_o call_v to_o god_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a idea_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o thing_n corporeal_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n make_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o clear_a and_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o light_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o false_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_a either_o to_o make_v ourselves_o god_n in_o figure_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o make_v god_n of_o all_o the_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v we_o or_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o happy_a by_o pleasure_n and_o unhappy_a by_o pain_n and_o dolour_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o action_n which_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o body_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o corporeal_a impression_n be_v either_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v this_o immediate_o be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o by_o himself_o immediate_o unite_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o atheism_n the_o happy_a fecundity_n of_o this_o principle_n for_o morality_n thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o felicitate_a ourselves_o and_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o have_v find_v out_o together_o with_o the_o clear_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v their_o idea_n and_o their_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o discovery_n of_o our_o intimate_v union_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o of_o a_o continual_a action_n of_o he_o in_o we_o of_o a_o live_a source_n of_o light_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o of_o a_o abound_a source_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o dependence_n and_o of_o gratitude_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o continual_o unite_v to_o he_o let_v other_o study_n god_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n neither_o study_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o she_o perceive_v and_o whereby_o she_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v know_v out_o of_o herself_o let_v other_o make_v effort_n of_o imagination_n and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o thousand_o practice_n for_o to_o keep_v themselves_o continual_o present_a to_o god_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o my_o principle_n and_o a_o moderate_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o pass_v continual_o in_o i_o never_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v he_o always_o present_a let_v other_o search_n into_o imperfect_a reason_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o very_a act_n even_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o to_o see_v in_o god_n a_o source_n of_o infinite_a felicity_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immense_a and_o a_o infinite_a loveliness_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o natural_o love_n than_o that_o live_a source_n of_o pleasure_n since_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pleasure_n that_o i_o love_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o will_v beside_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o equality_n with_o which_o god_n enlighten_v every_o moment_n all_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o common_a centre_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o support_v one_o another_o and_o to_o observe_v fidelity_n and_o justice_n towards_o one_o another_o there_o be_v moreover_o i_o see_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o my_o soul_n incitement_n to_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n themselves_o let_v other_o seek_v to_o fright_v their_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o dreadful_a painting_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o need_v only_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o a_o moderate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o dolour_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o that_o power_n which_o keep_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n for_o if_o to_o affectionate_a we_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o it_o penetrate_v we_o with_o such_o lively_a dolour_n what_o will_v those_o be_v wherewith_o it_o will_v transpierce_v our_o impure_a and_o rebellious_a soul_n which_o shall_v render_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o pain_n must_v he_o have_v establish_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o watch_v after_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o miserable_a body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vile_a and_o despicable_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o not_o any_o far_o enlarge_v here_o upon_o these_o moral_a consequence_n who_o solid_a principle_n and_o foundation_n we_o shall_v discover_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n let_v we_o advance_v and_o after_o have_v make_v clear_a the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n and_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o many_o idea_n and_o many_o prepossession_n full_a of_o error_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v it_o chap._n viii_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v sentiment_n and_o idea_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o we_o have_v another_o light_n which_o will_v complete_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a experience_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o move_v our_o body_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o
sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o experiment_n and_o that_o we_o find_v so_o indubitable_o in_o we_o but_o the_o same_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v that_o we_o move_v our_o body_n when_o we_o please_v provide_v that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o part_n no_o obstacle_n or_o impediment_n which_o resist_v it_o make_v we_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o this_o power_n which_o we_o exercise_v by_o the_o precise_a empire_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o power_n or_o a_o force_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o will._n the_o admirable_a efficacy_n wherewith_o we_o see_v that_o we_o move_v our_o body_n only_o by_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o almightiness_n and_o the_o character_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o will_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a power_n that_o we_o effectual_o remove_v our_o body_n by_o the_o will_v only_o for_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a efficacy_n of_o our_o will_n which_o cause_v in_o we_o these_o motion_n at_o what_o instant_n we_o please_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o ourselves_o a_o kind_n of_o almightiness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o infinite_a power_n for_o to_o act_n and_o operate_v out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o will_v only_o and_o by_o a_o pure_a empire_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o infinite_a force_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o force_n that_o we_o move_v our_o body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v by_o our_o will_n and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o always_o move_v they_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o we_o please_v can_v be_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o force_n and_o that_o virtue_n be_v a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v almighty_a immense_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n always_o vigilant_a and_o attentive_a to_o enlighten_v our_o desire_n and_o our_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o exact_o and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o can_v have_v all_o these_o character_n and_o all_o these_o attribute_n of_o force_n of_o immensity_n of_o infinite_a light_n or_o vigilance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a certainty_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o external_n object_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a humour_n upon_o the_o body_n act_v perpetual_o upon_o our_o soul_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o divers_a sentiment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v affect_v act_v also_o perpetual_o upon_o our_o body_n for_o to_o move_v they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o desire_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o from_o this_o alone_a shall_v result_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o from_o this_o double_a action_n of_o god_n from_o his_o action_n upon_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o his_o action_n upon_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o our_o be_v do_v result_v we_o have_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o cut_v off_o many_o false_a idea_n which_o a_o man_n common_o have_v of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o propriety_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o their_o proportion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o move_v their_o body_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o design_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o with_o so_o many_o false_a idea_n so_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o our_o interior_n sentiment_n give_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o how_o they_o operate_v there_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o follow_v the_o live_a light_n which_o have_v conduct_v we_o hitherto_o which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o intimate_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o act_v perpetual_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o body_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o form_v a_o just_a and_o exact_a idea_n thereof_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n we_o common_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o union_n and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o unite_a part_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v very_o regular_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o roll_a part_n be_v in_o the_o less_o we_o must_v not_o change_v the_o language_n of_o man_n we_o must_v let_v they_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n though_o they_o be_v but_o unite_v there_o and_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o contain_v than_o contain_v since_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o uppermost_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o unite_v they_o we_o must_v let_v people_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o must_v here_o nevertheless_o cut_v off_o the_o false_a idea_n which_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o popular_a expression_n the_o word_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n give_v occasion_n at_o first_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o conceive_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n for_o as_o we_o see_v none_o but_o corporeal_a union_n so_o we_o go_v about_o at_o first_o to_o conceive_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o if_o she_o herself_o be_v body_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o other_o limit_v by_o their_o circumference_n and_o adjust_v to_o their_o extent_n and_o to_o their_o grandeur_n we_o go_v about_o also_o at_o first_o to_o conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circumference_n of_o body_n but_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o these_o idea_n because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o which_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o soul_n under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o image_n she_o who_o be_v only_o intelligible_a and_o no_o way_n imaginable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v sure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o just_a and_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o corporeal_a idea_n thus_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o conceive_v it_o for_o all_o that_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o we_o will_v not_o conceive_v she_o as_o pour_v into_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o adjust_v to_o its_o extent_n by_o a_o co-extension_n and_o immediation_n of_o greatness_n of_o figure_n or_o of_o substance_n but_o see_v here_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v it_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o the_o body_n be_v what_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n unite_v by_o a_o intimate_a contiguity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n dispose_v and_o range_v through_o a_o marvellous_a meeting_n together_o of_o bones_o of_o nerve_n of_o membrane_n of_o cartilage_n of_o artery_n of_o vein_n of_o muscle_n of_o bowel_n and_o of_o flesh_n in_o a_o structure_n full_a of_o harmony_n whereby_o all_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o common_a centre_n which_o be_v the_o brain_n wrap_v up_o in_o membrane_n and_o distribute_v and_o divide_v into_o its_o diverse_a compartment_n proper_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v the_o trace_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o other_o body_n which_o environ_v it_o make_v perpetual_o upon_o it_o and_o proper_a likewise_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o muscle_n and_o all_o
be_v continual_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v too_o much_o employ_v and_o have_v too_o many_o affair_n than_o continual_o to_o entertain_v this_o union_n by_o his_o perpetual_a action_n multiply_v and_o diversify_v into_o so_o many_o manner_n in_o determine_v so_o many_o sentiment_n and_o thought_n or_o idea_n on_o one_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n like_v for_o this_o supreme_a agent_n who_o animate_v and_o who_o essential_o move_v the_o universe_n who_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v motion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v think_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v and_o light_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a encumber_v by_o so_o much_o action_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a his_o essence_n and_o his_o nature_n to_o act_n thus_o continual_o and_o to_o be_v equal_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o be_v equal_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o one_o for_o to_o entertain_v and_o direct_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o to_o englighten_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o to_o determine_v its_o sentiment_n or_o its_o sensible_a modification_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la operatur_fw-la as_o god_n conserves_n thing_n by_o a_o new_a creation_n renew_v every_o instant_a or_o to_o say_v better_o always_o continue_v so_o he_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o that_o continual_a application_n which_o he_o have_v of_o act_v on_o one_o part_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o enlighten_v they_o diverse_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o impression_n which_o external_a object_n or_o the_o internal_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n make_v continual_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o body_n in_o determine_v their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v then_o let_v we_o not_o at_o all_o fear_n that_o god_n be_v fatigue_v with_o so_o grand_a a_o exercise_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o always_o employ_v upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o workmanship_n since_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a nature_n also_o but_o let_v we_o comprehend_v that_o no_o other_o idea_n can_v make_v we_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n for_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v like_o two_o liquor_n or_o like_o two_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v one_o with_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o this_o union_n can_v be_v make_v like_o the_o union_n of_o body_n to_o body_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o unctuous_a or_o viscous_a humour_n which_o bind_v the_o part_n of_o they_o together_o or_o by_o nail_n peg_n and_o joint_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a let_v we_o cut_v off_o every_o thing_n which_o present_v itself_o corporeal_a to_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o conceive_v precise_o this_o mutual_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n and_o have_v conceive_v thereby_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o there_o by_o a_o local_a and_o corporeal_a circumscription_n they_o be_v not_o there_o as_o liquor_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v within_o the_o nest_n or_o in_o his_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o environ_n it_o they_o be_v there_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o say_v st._n augustin_n much_o more_o contain_v than_o contain_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v as_o essential_o exclude_v local_a extension_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o local_a presence_n such_o as_o we_o common_o conceive_v under_o the_o corporeal_a immage_n of_o immediation_n of_o proportion_n and_o of_o co-extention_n of_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v essential_o include_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o know_a faculty_n body_n have_v their_o proper_a fashion_n of_o be_v within_o place_n and_o spirit_n have_v they_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o likeness_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o spirit_n be_v within_o a_o place_n by_o any_o thing_n resemble_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o body_n be_v in_o their_o place_n say_v and_o hesitate_n not_o that_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o since_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o distinct_a and_o by_o confound_v they_o you_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v very_o well_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o body_n or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n but_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o by_o the_o action_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o certain_a body_n or_o certain_a corporeal_a space_n or_o by_o the_o action_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o which_o they_o receive_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a body_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o motion_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o will_n upon_o the_o occasion_n where_o of_o they_o be_v penetrate_v with_o a_o intimate_a sentiment_n of_o burn_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o justice_n which_o punish_v they_o this_o idea_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v just_a and_o exact_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o of_o their_o idea_n and_o all_o their_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o that_o they_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o will_n which_o remove_v they_o and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o body_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v beyond_o this_o will_v be_v false_a contradictory_n impossible_a and_o chimerical_a they_o will_v only_o be_v corporeal_a image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n itself_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o by_o imagination_n what_o corporeal_a image_n soever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o under_o what_o material_a form_n soever_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o imagine_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v it_o for_o to_o imagine_v be_v to_o conceive_v under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o image_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v altogether_o as_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o these_o idea_n which_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n with_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o body_n be_v in_o corporeal_a space_n be_v false_a chimerical_a and_o monstrous_a idea_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o corporeal_a in_o what_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v after_o this_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v or_o whether_o she_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v because_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o apply_v the_o principle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o corporeal_a image_n
or_o material_a imagination_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o that_o co-extension_n and_o and_o local_a chimerical_a presence_n which_o gross_a spirit_n do_v imagine_v but_o by_o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o his_o sovereign_a essence_n essential_o operate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o activity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o brain_n since_o it_o be_v by_o that_o part_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n immediate_o commence_v and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n terminate_v whole_o in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o sensible_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o relaxation_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o some_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o hinder_v the_o motion_n from_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o part_n affect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v interrupt_v as_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v the_o paralytic_a foot_n but_o can_v at_o all_o move_v it_o it_o be_v likewise_o because_o the_o motion_n which_o begin_v always_o by_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o have_v their_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o brain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o that_o most_o subtle_a portion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o call_v animal_n spirit_n can_v be_v continue_v so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o disease_a part._n but_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n which_o give_v we_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o upon_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o diverse_a operation_n for_o the_o clear_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o require_v day_n and_o light_n for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a perâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n the_o which_o operate_v continual_o in_o we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o so_o many_o way_n in_o all_o our_o diverse_a operation_n and_o the_o essential_a subjection_n and_o limitation_n of_o all_o create_a nature_n which_o do_v in_o so_o many_o way_n depend_v upon_o this_o supreme_a nature_n chap._n x._o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o do_v not_o we_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o body_n do_v in_o we_o and_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v with_o assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o digestion_n in_o we_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o natural_a and_o pure_o animal_n respiration_n in_o we_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o chyle_n which_o be_v the_o prepare_a juice_n of_o concoct_v and_o digest_v victual_n in_o the_o stomach_n together_o with_o the_o faeces_fw-la or_o gross_a matter_n which_o be_v discharge_v into_o the_o bowel_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n the_o ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o provoke_v carnal_a concupiscence_n it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v neither_o the_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n either_o vital_a or_o animal_n nor_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n as_o by_o little_a well_o stretch_v chord_n from_o all_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o most_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o to_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o all_o its_o structure_n and_o all_o its_o organization_n nor_o the_o retracement_n of_o object_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o retina_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a and_o internal_a sense_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o cause_n the_o tympanum_fw-la to_o be_v relax_v with_o all_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o sight_n from_o whence_o sleep_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v fever_n the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o cholique_a the_o bloodyflux_n palsy_n obstruction_n apoplexy_n and_o disease_n in_o general_a our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o alteration_n and_o its_o passion_n for_o although_o the_o perception_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v some_o one_o of_o these_o effect_n she_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o go_v before_o and_o precede_v her_o sentiment_n and_o her_o perception_n and_o that_o be_v so_o she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cause_n they_o much_o better_a do_v she_o perceive_v that_o she_o have_v essential_o the_o empire_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o have_v none_o at_o all_o over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o operate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o will_n and_o cause_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o heat_n nor_o digestion_n nor_o any_o corporeal_a effect_n there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o physical_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o heat_n for_o example_n which_o concoct_n and_o digest_v the_o meat_n in_o our_o stomach_n and_o which_o keep_v in_o our_o blood_n that_o degree_n of_o ardour_n and_o quickness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o nourishment_n and_o maintain_v motion_n in_o all_o the_o body_n they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o have_v formal_o the_o vegetable_a faculty_n which_o nourish_v and_o which_o cause_v the_o body_n to_o increase_v by_o the_o which_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v we_o be_v rather_o plant_n than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o express_v by_o that_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o vegetable_a or_o vegetate_v but_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n and_o notion_n which_o give_v we_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o guide_v our_o opinion_n and_o our_o judgement_n not_o to_o judge_n but_o according_a to_o our_o light_n not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o that_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o that_o intimate_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o immediate_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n that_o she_o may_v have_v for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n no_o other_o power_n nor_o no_o other_o virtue_n upon_o body_n than_o that_o of_o be_v able_a to_o move_v that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v our_o body_n and_o thereby_o other_o body_n to_o which_o we_o do_v apply_v it_o so_o likewise_o she_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o she_o do_v nothing_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
in_o the_o vital_a and_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o motition_n which_o we_o call_v animal_n or_o voluntary_a that_o she_o can_v determine_v by_o her_o empire_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o here_o than_o that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o sentiment_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bright_a and_o clear_a light_n which_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o but_o that_o which_o we_o experience_v of_o she_o and_o that_o which_o evident_o follow_v from_o that_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o vegetating_a faculty_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o heat_n the_o meat_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v neither_o find_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o do_v follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v this_o far_a evident_a conviction_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o two_o principle_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v that_o the_o act_n or_o operate_a soul_n be_v always_o free_a as_o the_o receive_v soul_n be_v never_o so_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o essential_a certainty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o much_o more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n for_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o formation_n and_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o chyle_n and_o the_o like_a in_o we_o she_o will_v have_v essential_o the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o perception_n of_o it_o because_o she_o essential_o perceive_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v and_o not_o only_o the_o perception_n but_o the_o empire_n because_o she_o have_v essential_o the_o empire_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v as_o act_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n observation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o can_v increase_v or_o diminish_v heat_n that_o she_o can_v advance_v or_o retard_v digestion_n and_o make_v it_o as_o she_o please_v for_o this_o be_v a_o intimate_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v free_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o do_v by_o the_o active_a faculty_n our_o soul_n perceive_v her_o liberty_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o active_a cause_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o of_o which_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o empire_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o she_o please_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o faculty_n which_o she_o have_v of_o think_v or_o of_o willing_a and_o of_o determine_v herself_o which_o be_v the_o two_o only_o active_a faculty_n that_o we_o know_v in_o she_o for_o the_o other_o be_v passive_a and_o receptive_a faculty_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o double_a faculty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v therefrom_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o suspend_v her_o thought_n and_o her_o reason_n that_o she_o put_v they_o by_o that_o she_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o matter_n as_o she_o please_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n mistress_n of_o her_o will_n without_o the_o motion_n that_o carry_v she_o towards_o god_n in_o general_n if_o she_o be_v not_o preoccupy_v and_o transport_v with_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o the_o sentiment_n nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o act_n and_o virtue_n of_o healing_n of_o concoct_v and_o of_o digest_v nor_o the_o empire_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o way_n perceive_v that_o our_o soul_n exercise_n these_o function_n nor_o have_v we_o power_n to_o suspend_v or_o to_o advance_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o power_n we_o shall_v always_o without_o doubt_n make_v a_o very_a good_a and_o laudable_a digestion_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o any_o excessive_a heat_n this_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o bowel_n and_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o insupportable_a than_o this_o gross_a idea_n of_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a or_o physical_a cause_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n because_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o heat_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o heat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a nor_o likewise_o can_v it_o be_v the_o efficient_a or_o physical_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v produce_v heat_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o at_o all_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o other_o virtue_n of_o operate_n out_o of_o themselves_o than_o that_o of_o move_v the_o body_n by_o empire_n and_o by_o will_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o by_o they_o other_o body_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o imagine_v and_o to_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o herself_o in_o refuse_v heat_n sometime_o even_o to_o a_o general_a decay_n and_o languish_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o at_o other_o time_n increase_v it_o even_o to_o a_o frightful_a conflagration_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o bowel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o viscera_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o which_o be_v only_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v but_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o life_n how_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o smell_a which_o be_v alike_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n this_o be_v extreme_o remarkable_a for_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o material_a principle_n of_o vegetation_n or_o a_o vegetative_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o act_n of_o see_v of_o hear_v of_o taste_v of_o smell_a of_o touch_v of_o self-moving_a or_o of_o sensibility_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o any_o part_n to_o which_o she_o do_v not_o influence_n any_o thing_n and_o of_o which_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentiment_n for_o when_o the_o image_n reflect_v from_o the_o superficies_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v before_o we_o by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n which_o result_n from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o its_o exterior_a superficies_n be_v en_fw-fr grave_v in_o that_o subtle_a thin_a web_n form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o delicate_a thread_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o carry_v to_o the_o brain_n the_o material_a image_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o soul_n so_o far_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o action_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o see_v or_o corporeal_a vision_n because_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v there_o engrave_v the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o must_v affect_v it_o after_o a_o certain_a particular_a fashion_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o determine_v a_o motion_n either_o of_o flight_n or_o pursuit_n without_o the_o soul_n meddle_v with_o it_o in_o any_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v every_o day_n happen_v by_o the_o force_n and_o vehemence_n of_o certain_a sudden_a impression_n which_o make_v we_o shun_v or_o approach_v in_o spite_n of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o make_v we_o either_o open_a or_o shut_v our_o eyelid_n or_o turn_v to_o or_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n whatsoever_o determination_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o act_n of_o taste_v hear_v and_o move_a for_o odour_n for_o example_n be_v receive_v through_o the_o os_fw-la cribriformis_fw-la into_o the_o olfactory_a nerve_n do_v there_o determine_v a_o motion_n which_o may_v lead_v on_o and_o determine_v another_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o olfactory_a nerve_n without_o the_o soul_n meddle_v or_o take_v any_o
part_n therein_o and_o the_o body_n do_v then_o feel_v odour_n corporeal_o and_o move_v itself_o either_o by_o withdraw_v or_o approach_v according_a as_o the_o odour_n withdraw_v or_o approach_v noise_z or_o the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v the_o sudden_a noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o pistol_n or_o of_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n make_v we_o fly_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o soul_n perceive_v it_o the_o body_n have_v also_o its_o proper_a action_n of_o taste_v and_o of_o touch_v which_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o beast_n it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o they_o taste_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a provide_v that_o in_o so_o say_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v that_o they_o see_v as_o we_o do_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o object_n or_o their_o acts._n thus_o we_o may_v likewise_o place_v in_o beast_n all_o the_o passion_n for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o corporeal_a motion_n which_o precede_v and_o which_o accompany_v those_o emotion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v passion_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o these_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o say_v that_o animal_n have_v joy_n sorrow_n desire_n etc._n etc._n since_o they_o have_v all_o the_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o resentment_n of_o joy_n of_o sorrow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v agitate_a our_o soul_n then_o do_v not_o either_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sense_n precede_v her_o sensation_n or_o her_o perception_n and_o certainty_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o her_o emotion_n or_o her_o lively_a resentment_n in_o her_o passion_n the_o soul_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporeal_a every_o configuration_n of_o body_n every_o emotion_n of_o body_n every_o movement_n of_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o be_v never_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o faculty_n of_o act_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v be_v essential_o in_o she_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o act_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v immanent_a and_o as_o all_o these_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o since_o they_o be_v essential_o receive_v in_o she_o so_o no_o corporeal_a act_n can_v ever_o be_v her_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n a_o corporeal_a act_n may_v be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o she_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o she_o and_o by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v she_o elicit_v act_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o this_o principle_n infallible_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o us._n a_o rule_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n do_v without_o any_o cooperation_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v that_o every_o act_n by_o the_o which_o we_o formal_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o act_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o that_o certainty_n but_o only_o make_v some_o change_n in_o the_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o body_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o sleep_v to_o digest_v to_o have_v health_n or_o a_o fever_n to_o have_v the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n or_o operation_n or_o passion_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n so_o to_o perceive_v object_n to_o be_v passionate_a with_o any_o desire_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o with_o any_o like_a emotion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v judge_n doubt_v compare_v reflect_v infer_v speculate_v deliberate_a to_o reason_n and_o conceive_v the_o abstract_a and_o universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n to_o have_v remorse_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o love_n or_o hate_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o important_a well_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o neat_a &_o distinct_a idea_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o how_o to_o explain_v the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o likewise_o who_o confound_v these_o thing_n so_o essential_a to_o be_v distinguish_v how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v of_o eat_v and_o of_o be_v warm_v and_o general_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o have_v reflect_v they_o will_v have_v see_v plain_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n give_v we_o a_o entire_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n they_o will_v see_v moreover_o that_o they_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o reason_n and_o which_o determine_v itself_o free_o in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v as_o spiritual_a and_o every_o one_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o serpent_n fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o operate_v and_o will_v operate_v aswell_o as_o the_o benediction_n of_o fruitfulness_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n man_n will_v have_v always_o a_o infinite_a difficulty_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n super_fw-la ventrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradieris_fw-la upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n if_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o present_v itself_o here_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o question_n which_o it_o import_v we_o to_o clear_v up_o and_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o habit_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o science_n do_v reside_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o most_o important_a moral_a consequence_n for_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n which_o be_v indubitable_o in_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a question_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o habit_n the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n do_v indubitable_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a with_o regard_n to_o science_n that_o they_o subsist_v partly_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o that_o the_o memory_n depend_v upon_o the_o corporeal_a organ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o respect_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v into_o habit_n but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o the_o soul_n acquire_v of_o practise_v the_o act_n thereof_o and_o of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o she_o do_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a profound_a impression_n of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o duty_n which_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n which_o determine_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o often_o as_o we_o establish_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o virtue_n for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a
that_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o continence_n shall_v be_v establish_v without_o that_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o deep_a trace_n and_o impression_n come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o new_a image_n and_o new_a impression_n which_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o suspending_a and_o turn_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o nerve_n to_o a_o side_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o impure_a blood_n and_o humour_n to_o flow_v into_o those_o place_n where_o concupiscence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n they_o have_v need_v that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v corporeal_a so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n who_o habit_n do_v not_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o tame_a and_o submiss_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o the_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o perhaps_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v there_o entire_o but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o science_n it_o be_v the_o order_n the_o connexion_n and_o the_o enchain_a of_o corporeal_a species_n which_o serve_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v memory_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o imagination_n purify_v or_o the_o brain_n imprint_v with_o corporeal_a trace_n and_o image_n which_o make_v we_o think_v more_o strong_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o virtue_n than_o upon_o pleasure_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o the_o science_n the_o train_n of_o consequence_n well_o form_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o facility_n which_o reason_n have_v there_o to_o exercise_v itself_o and_o to_o employ_v itself_o there_o and_o for_o the_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o uprightness_n fortify_v above_o the_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o reflection_n and_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o disposition_n of_o force_n against_o the_o pleasure_n which_o concupiscence_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o how_o grace_n operate_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a decision_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o supernatural_a virtue_n for_o supernatural_a virtue_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a have_v need_n that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v purify_v grace_n can_v enter_v immediate_o through_o the_o soul_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n she_o immediate_o enter_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o whether_o she_o enter_v immediate_o by_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o she_o do_v not_o she_o act_v necessary_o at_o least_o by_o a_o counter-blow_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a if_o our_o imagination_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v or_o overrule_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v a_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n very_o fruitful_a and_o very_a remarkable_a which_o make_v we_o see_v at_o once_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a examination_n hereof_o if_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o give_v overture_n and_o principle_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o for_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a discernment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o one_o after_o another_o chap._n xi_o operation_n depend_v and_o operation_n independ_v upon_o the_o body_n we_o observe_v second_o in_o we_o in_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n operation_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o operation_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o we_o experience_v that_o there_o be_v act_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v independent_o of_o all_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a love_n of_o good_a in_o general_a but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o with_o those_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o we_o have_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n to_o fly_n or_o pursue_v free_o nor_o with_o those_o of_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v common_o presuppose_v liberty_n nor_o with_o those_o of_o reason_v which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o alike_o suppose_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o a_o just_a organization_n and_o of_o a_o just_a temperament_n in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o exercise_v our_o determinative_a faculty_n which_o be_v call_v liberty_n nor_o the_o sensibility_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n nor_o our_o active_a faculty_n of_o think_v which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o sleep_v or_o fall_v into_o rave_n through_o disease_n or_o through_o madness_n we_o lose_v the_o very_a entire_a and_o very_o free_a usage_n of_o these_o faculty_n whereas_o be_v fool_n or_o mad_a well_o or_o ill_a sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o love_v always_o alike_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o general_n &_o will_v all_o be_v happy_a and_o content_a there_o be_v only_o this_o movement_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v entire_o independent_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v more_o or_o less_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v more_o or_o less_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n the_o act_n of_o perception_n of_o imagination_n of_o reminiscency_n and_o of_o passionate_v one_o self_n depend_v thereupon_o much_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o reason_v and_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n we_o have_v the_o most_o independent_a on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o act_n of_o perceive_v of_o imagine_v etc._n etc._n depend_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o these_o three_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n or_o reason_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o conscience_n because_o these_o three_o faculty_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o indirect_o and_o occasional_o or_o accidental_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o act_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o their_o perfection_n if_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o calm_a and_o sedate_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o certain_a positive_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o a_o certain_a determination_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o she_o from_o it_o for_o to_o determine_v she_o to_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n but_o only_o of_o not_o be_v trouble_v divert_a and_o transport_v by_o foolish_a and_o confuse_a thought_n which_o she_o conceive_v through_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o the_o passion_n be_v pernicious_a since_o they_o all_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o empire_n from_o reason_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o imagination_n and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o this_o faculty_n already_o rebellious_a and_o impure_a and_o unruly_a enough_o of_o itself_o a_o rapid_a and_o untameable_a motion_n which_o infinite_o augment_v its_o unruliness_n but_o to_o perceive_v to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v to_o passionate_a itself_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o a_o certain_a configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v her_o act_n of_o imagine_v of_o perceive_v of_o passionate_v and_o of_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o memory_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o organical_a faculty_n and_o of_o the_o inorganical_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v call_v those_o organical_a which_o do_v not_o operate_v but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o particular_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n xii_o
affectionate_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n they_o will_v rather_o often_o time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o servitude_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o afflict_a modification_n in_o the_o soul_n annex_v to_o that_o alteration_n and_o that_o disrang_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o legimitate_v situation_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o compose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nerve_n this_o here_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o confuse_a operation_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o pure_a sentiment_n this_o be_v the_o ligament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o secret_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v find_v to_o associate_v the_o two_o nature_n the_o soul_n will_v never_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o body_n to_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v if_o the_o sensible_a modification_n of_o pleasure_n which_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o titillation_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o palate_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o salt_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o meat_n which_o insinuate_v themselves_o therein_o and_o moisten_v they_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o body_n to_o sweeten_v to_o we_o the_o prison_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sensible_a modification_n he_o principal_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v multiply_v they_o yet_o more_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v delightful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o dolorous_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o we_o have_v they_o not_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n can_v send_v they_o into_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o into_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o please_v although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o he_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o in_o hell_n who_o be_v effective_o burn_v not_o by_o a_o action_n of_o fire_n which_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o almighty_a action_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o material_a fire_n destine_v to_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v imprint_v upon_o they_o that_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o fire_n and_o which_o we_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_v moreover_o these_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v it_o certain_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n not_o instruct_v know_v nor_o enlighten_v from_o their_o composition_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o the_o same_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n of_o modification_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o intimate_o affect_v penetrate_v and_o modify_v it_o these_o have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o object_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o this_o object_n be_v only_o a_o object_n of_o determination_n or_o of_o occasion_n not_o a_o object_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o express_v and_o represent_v for_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o cold_a that_o we_o feel_v have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v any_o thing_n like_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o modification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v intimate_o affect_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v no_o way_n the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n affect_v by_o the_o external_a object_n or_o in_o the_o external_a object_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idea_n this_o be_v a_o pure_a sentiment_n this_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v to_o itself_o but_o a_o certain_a modification_n or_o passion_n so_o determine_v as_o that_o she_o be_v affect_v against_o her_o will_n that_o she_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o green_n and_o of_o yellow_a of_o bitter_a and_o of_o sweet_a as_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v indeed_o something_o far_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o affect_v the_o retina_fw-la or_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v green_a than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v yellow_a but_o the_o sentiment_n of_o green_n and_o of_o yellow_a have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o object_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o green_a whole_o spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v in_o i_o by_o my_o sentiment_n and_o that_o material_a green_n which_o be_v out_o of_o i_o in_o the_o object_n call_v green_n chap._n xvi_o act_n of_o imagination_n and_o act_n of_o intellection_n libertinism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n knowledge_n of_o imagination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o our_o error_n be_v to_o confound_v object_n imaginable_a with_o object_n intelligible_a or_o to_o apply_v the_o imagination_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o the_o intellection_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o intellection_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v the_o imagination_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o imagination_n that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o intellection_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o essential_a error_n of_o libertinism_n of_o impiety_n and_o of_o irreligion_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eternity_n of_o paradise_n because_o not_o at_o all_o distinguish_a the_o intellection_n from_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v thing_n of_o which_o they_o can_v form_v to_o themselves_o the_o idea_n they_o fancy_v that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n but_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v with_o a_o corporeal_a image_n which_o represent_v some_o bigness_n or_o figure_n they_o believe_v that_o figure_n and_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o thing_n real_a so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o form_n to_o themselves_o any_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o eternity_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o libertinism_n and_o incredulity_n whereas_o if_o they_o give_v attention_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n pure_o intelligible_a which_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v conceive_v under_o any_o bulk_n and_o any_o figure_n or_o corporeal_a or_o material_a form_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n they_o will_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o least_o a_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o essential_a error_n against_o religion_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o by_o imagination_n to_o desire_v to_o explain_v and_o to_o know_v by_o intellection_n the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n which_o reduce_v the_o explication_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n to_o idle_a and_o abstract_a term_n of_o form_n and_o of_o quality_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o body_n which_o we_o call_v mix_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o element_n for_o as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o comprehend_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o by_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o so_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o explain_v corporeal_a thing_n but_o by_o idea_n intelligible_a we_o leave_v they_o eternal_o in_o those_o empty_a and_o abstract_a term_n which_o give_v not_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o it_o be_v of_o importance_n therefore_o to_o remark_n this_o division_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o imagination_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n by_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a retracement_n of_o the_o
sweet_a and_o gay_a which_o dilate_v the_o heart_n the_o spleen_n &_o the_o brain_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n flow_v easy_o through_o every_o part_n and_o thereby_o occasion_n agreeable_a and_o joyful_a thought_n do_v determine_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reflection_n and_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sadness_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o sadness_n we_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a joy_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a passion_n or_o true_a resentment_n of_o the_o rational_a or_o spiritual_a appetite_n for_o although_o they_o be_v form_v with_o much_o more_o deliberation_n and_o reflection_n than_o corporeal_a joy_n and_o sadness_n they_o be_v true_o spiritual_a passion_n because_o the_o resentment_n that_o form_v they_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o active_a or_o determinative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o passive_a faculy_n from_o whence_o spring_n up_o all_o the_o resentment_n of_o the_o appetite_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a joy_n and_o sadness_n spiritual_a joy_n be_v sometime_o a_o joy_n pure_o rational_a and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o repose_n of_o the_o good_a order_n of_o affair_n and_o of_o the_o society_n and_o fidelity_n of_o friend_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a joy_n as_o be_v that_o joy_n which_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o grace_n give_v and_o of_o eternal_a hope_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n penitence_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o sadness_n for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a sadness_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n up_o to_o god_n but_o which_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o supernatural_a sadness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o penitence_n that_o lively_a sentiment_n and_o that_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a resentment_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o flow_v those_o sacred_a tear_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n so_o pure_a and_o so_o fair_a before_o god_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o vehement_a fire_n which_o consume_v in_o we_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o general_o remark_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o of_o our_o supernatural_a operation_n chap._n xx._n act_n natural_a or_o natural_a operation_n and_o act_n supernatural_a or_o operation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n a_o most_o essential_a and_o most_o important_a division_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o the_o experience_n be_v constant_a and_o indubitable_a from_o our_o operation_n and_o act_n which_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v to_o wit_n the_o distinction_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o natural_a act_n or_o our_o natural_a operation_n and_o of_o our_o supernatural_a act_n or_o our_o supernatural_a operation_n for_o there_o be_v incontestable_o in_o we_o in_o all_o our_o faculty_n beside_o their_o natural_a act_n operation_n supernatural_a which_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o of_o that_o almighty_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o invisible_a force_n from_o above_o which_o we_o common_o call_v grace_n this_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o act_v continual_o in_o we_o enlighten_v we_o by_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o all_o the_o image_n which_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n &_o penetrate_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o divers_a sentiment_n sometime_o of_o pleasure_n and_o sometime_o of_o pain_n be_v call_v nature_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n &_o of_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o arrive_v as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n it_o act_v in_o we_o by_o the_o general_a will_n and_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o its_o natural_a providence_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o beauty_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o when_o by_o other_o view_v and_o for_o other_o respect_n when_o for_o the_o final_a building_n of_o its_o eternal_a temple_n when_o for_o the_o formation_n of_o its_o eternal_a court_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o when_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o favourable_a decree_n of_o its_o predestination_n free_o make_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o its_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o providence_n entail_v and_o combine_v in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n upon_o the_o former_a when_o in_o this_o view_n it_o operate_v in_o we_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o corruption_n or_o to_o aid_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o sanctification_n it_o change_v its_o name_n and_o be_v call_v grace_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o we_o nature_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n be_v almost_o no_o less_o visible_a than_o nature_n the_o libertine_n those_o foolish_a and_o rash_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gross_n and_o carnal_a spirit_n who_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o their_o sense_n under_o pretence_n that_o grace_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o to_o be_v feel_v though_o it_o be_v feel_v inward_o as_o sensible_o as_o the_o most_o corporeal_a object_n and_o though_o it_o have_v by_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n a_o indubitable_a evidence_n i_o say_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a libertine_n will_v affirm_v that_o all_o that_o we_o say_v of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o chimaera_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o reality_n than_o that_o which_o the_o fanatical_a imagination_n of_o some_o superstitious_a and_o sick_a spirit_n have_v give_v it_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o people_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o rather_o make_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o effective_a reality_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o these_o fanatic_a enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n grace_n make_v itself_o appear_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n encompass_v with_o a_o light_n and_o a_o brightness_n so_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o world_n as_o to_o doubt_v there_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christianity_n a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o divine_a truth_n we_o may_v also_o as_o soon_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v nature_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v grace_n or_o of_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o nature_n always_o incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n do_v turn_v and_o elevate_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o spirit_n towards_o god_n towards_o eternity_n and_o towards_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o find_v ineffable_a taste_n and_o unspeakable_a delight_n in_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o great_a abnegation_n and_o the_o great_a crucifixion_n of_o the_o sense_n christianity_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o force_n and_o a_o virtue_n indubitable_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a which_o operate_v more_o miracle_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o in_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n whereof_o she_o appear_v so_o high_o and_o so_o indubitable_o a_o mistress_n since_o she_o have_v change_v the_o law_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n as_o she_o please_v with_o a_o empire_n the_o most_o absolute_a that_o ever_o be_v this_o force_n and_o this_o virtue_n so_o unquestionable_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a which_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o sovereign_a power_n and_o omnipotent_a empire_n upon_o all_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n have_v act_v and_o operate_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o empire_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o continue_v to_o act_n and_o to_o operate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o its_o operation_n be_v call_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o act_v and_o operate_v extraordinary_o upon_o corporeal_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n when_o it_o act_v and_o operate_v upon_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o salvation_n grace_n then_o be_v incontestable_o something_o that_o be_v as_o real_a as_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o consequence_n most_o real_a operation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o distinguish_v well_o and_o to_o keep_v unmixed_a by_o the_o inward_a and_o indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o grace_n operate_v in_o we_o in_o
such_o manner_n that_o what_o it_o operate_v in_o we_o be_v our_o operation_n and_o our_o operation_n be_v it_o it_o operate_v in_o we_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o light_n or_o illumination_n and_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v pleasure_n and_o delectation_n and_o it_o operate_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o two_o manner_n by_o transient_a act_n and_o by_o permanent_a and_o settle_a habit_n transient_a irradiation_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o illumination_n or_o by_o celestial_a delectation_n which_o we_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v actual_a grace_n and_o those_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n turn_v towards_o god_n tie_v to_o duty_n and_o to_o virtue_n and_o determine_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o divine_a charity_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v habitual_a grace_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v physical_a beyond_o divine_a charity_n or_o that_o happy_a situation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o regard_v and_o love_v god_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o sovereign_n good_a with_o a_o firm_a and_o inconcussible_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v draw_v it_o until_o human_a liberty_n come_v to_o be_v too_o loose_a do_v so_o diminish_v the_o heavenly_a impression_n so_o that_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o sad_a fall_v of_o the_o just._n there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v that_o this_o heavenly_a impression_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o action_n holy_a and_o just_a in_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o produce_v they_o of_o a_o certain_a fashion_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o distinct_a idea_n they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o action_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a recompense_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o pure_a illusion_n of_o certain_a school_n man_n who_o conceive_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a action_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o for_o some_o circumstance_n whereof_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o make_v they_o worthy_a this_o will_v be_v mere_a pelagianism_n and_o most_o gross_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o inward_a delectation_n of_o grace_n preserve_v continence_n pardon_v our_o enemy_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o effective_a love_n and_o efficacy_n which_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o tie_v it_o to_o that_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a beauty_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o draw_v we_o from_o time_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o taste_v god_n and_o eternity_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v without_o grace_n be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v by_o some_o secret_a return_n of_o self-love_n which_o be_v that_o venomous_a root_n whereof_o st._n austin_n so_o often_o speak_v which_o poison_n all_o that_o it_o touch_v and_o even_o all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o how_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a by_o its_o self_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o free_a determination_n and_o co-operation_n of_o human_n will_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v a_o place_n to_o decide_v qustion_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o perhaps_o but_o a_o equivocation_n in_o all_o the_o dispute_n which_o christian_n can_v have_v among_o themselves_o thereupon_o for_o since_o there_o be_v two_o certain_a truth_n among_o christian_n that_o grace_n of_o itself_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o impure_a delectation_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o it_o invincible_o suspend_v the_o charm_n by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o inward_a taste_n which_o it_o give_v we_o of_o god_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o regard_v our_o liberty_n or_o at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o cooperate_a with_o it_o or_o not_o it_o seem_v that_o among_o christian_n it_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n grace_n be_v efficacious_a and_o victorious_a by_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v efficacious_a by_o itself_o against_o inordinate_a desire_n but_o not_o against_o our_o liberty_n for_o it_o invincible_o suspend_v the_o charm_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o invincible_o engage_v our_o co-operation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o opein_o us._n i_o say_v so_o often_o because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o we_o be_v discourse_v but_o for_o certain_a occasion_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o grace_n do_v engage_v us._n chap._n xxi_o seven_o or_o eight_o difference_n of_o our_o act_n of_o intellection_n and_o how_o god_n act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o two_o capital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n seven_o or_o eight_o notable_a difference_n of_o divers_a act_n of_o pure_a intellection_n for_o we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n notion_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o a_o thousand_o divers_a subject_n as_o be_v all_o those_o idea_n which_o we_o call_v in_o the_o school_n abstract_v or_o universal_a by_o which_o we_o conceive_v essence_n and_o universal_a nature_n without_o any_o individual_a difference_n as_o for_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o circle_n of_o a_o square_a of_o a_o triangle_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o stone_n in_o general_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v such_o as_o be_v singular_a and_o individual_a idea_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o one_o certain_a determine_a object_n which_o they_o represent_v or_o conceive_v we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o as_o be_v direct_o in_o view_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o view_n by_o reflection_n by_o which_o we_o come_v again_o upon_o our_o simple_a view_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o to_o observe_v their_o diversity_n and_o their_o singularity_n we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o simple_a conception_n or_o representation_n of_o object_n which_o we_o call_v simple_a apprehension_n and_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o by_o which_o we_o decide_v the_o relation_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n their_o equality_n their_o identity_n their_o disproportion_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o place_n aquiescence_n and_o decisive_a judgement_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n or_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o a_o doubt_n or_o suspension_n and_o balance_v of_o the_o decision_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v call_v to_o doubt_n we_o have_v in_o the_o five_o place_n simple_z speculation_n of_o object_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v further_o and_o a_o effort_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o thought_n to_o extend_v knowledge_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v which_o be_v that_o proper_a species_n of_o reason_v which_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o art_n and_o science_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o these_o different_a act_n of_o the_o intellection_n there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o pure_a accident_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o a_o configuration_n determination_n or_o a_o particular_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o of_o any_o other_o part_n or_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o imagine_v of_o remember_v of_o passion_n and_o of_o perceive_v by_o proper_a sensation_n but_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o the_o body_n be_v provide_v that_o the_o too_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n leave_v the_o soul_n her_o liberty_n of_o think_v the_o soul_n exercise_v all_o these_o divers_a act_n upon_o all_o object_n which_o can_v be_v present_v to_o it_o second_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o act_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n act_v free_a in_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o
the_o invisible_a world_n against_o those_o unhappy_a spirit_n who_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v and_o to_o try_v by_o their_o assault_n the_o fidelity_n of_o soul_n destine_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n that_o their_o rebellion_n have_v leave_v empty_a in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a court._n there_o you_o see_v man_n in_o his_o present_a state_n there_o you_o see_v the_o best_a of_o prospect_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o to_o know_v well_o his_o state_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o present_a life_n from_o whence_o do_v arise_v all_o his_o duty_n whether_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o into_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n do_v so_o ill_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v as_o life_n i_o speak_v here_o according_a to_o common_a usage_n which_o call_v the_o present_a life_n simple_o life_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o conceive_v the_o present_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o present_a world_n but_o for_o ambition_n and_o for_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v to_o enjoy_v the_o present_a good_a and_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o felicity_n whole_o corporeal_a in_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n man_n blind_v by_o self-love_n and_o by_o his_o pride_n look_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o idea_n of_o independency_n in_o relation_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o or_o about_o he_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o believe_v all_o be_v reducible_a to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o serve_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o know_v not_o any_o duty_n he_o believe_v himself_o whole_o free_a and_o whole_o master_n of_o himself_o se_fw-la liberum_fw-la natum_fw-la putat_fw-la say_v the_o divine_a writer_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o too_o but_o to_o undeceive_v himself_o he_o need_v only_o reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o clear_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o find_v himself_o free_a and_o disfranchise_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o be_v independent_a and_o master_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o charge_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n accountable_a to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o future_a life_n and_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o will_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v life_n be_v but_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o time_n be_v for_o eternity_n and_o the_o present_a world_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o his_o be_v be_v essential_o relative_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v that_o he_o owe_v all_o to_o god_n that_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o most_o lively_a inclination_n and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o less_o to_o all_o mankind_n instead_o of_o his_o imaginary_a independence_n he_o will_v see_v in_o himself_o nothing_o but_o dependence_n and_o servitude_n and_o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o figure_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v into_o which_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o gather_v the_o agreeable_a flower_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o enclose_v field_n or_o a_o amphitheatre_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o struggle_v and_o to_o combat_v but_o let_v we_o see_v from_o thence_o how_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v arise_v chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n do_v arise_v from_o thence_o all_o our_o duty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n from_o the_o alliance_n which_o we_o have_v with_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o engagement_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o duty_n be_v essential_o a_o order_n of_o relation_n and_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o engagement_n of_o order_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o relation_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v towards_o our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n towards_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o we_o have_v essential_o with_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o accidental_o with_o mankind_n whether_o those_o which_o we_o general_o have_v with_o all_o mankind_n or_o those_o which_o we_o particular_o have_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o among_o they_o partly_o by_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o soul_n our_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v as_o many_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v regard_v in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o eternal_a essence_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a essence_n or_o be_v which_o do_v not_o regard_v we_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o ray_n of_o charm_n of_o attraction_n amability_n and_o loveliness_n or_o by_o the_o chain_n and_o band_n of_o dependence_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o vengeance_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a perfection_n in_o god_n from_o which_o there_o do_v not_o arise_v a_o thousand_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o us._n there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a point_n say_v st._n agustin_n else_o where_o within_o the_o little_a circumference_n of_o our_o be_v upon_o which_o there_o do_v not_o fall_v a_o million_o as_o it_o be_v of_o line_n from_o all_o the_o point_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o this_o vast_a and_o immense_a circumference_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o line_n or_o of_o these_o relation_n of_o dependence_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o union_n but_o what_o make_v in_o we_o as_o many_o duty_n all_o our_o be_v be_v owe_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o under_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o regard_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o count_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o essential_a obligation_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o yet_o methinks_v we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o affiance_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o dependence_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o union_n and_o of_o holy_a concupiscence_n or_o of_o preference_n or_o of_o pure_a complacency_n and_o entire_a resignation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v reflect_v well_o upon_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n act_n and_o operate_v continual_o in_o we_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a action_n by_o which_o he_o make_v and_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o see_v more_o sensible_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o love_n the_o fear_n the_o affiance_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o dependence_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o he_o who_o can_v render_v our_o soul_n irreparable_o unhappy_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n incarnate_a fear_v not_o say_v he_o those_o who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v your_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n you_o see_v here_o the_o first_o duty_n the_o first_o not_o in_o dignity_n or_o by_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n and_o of_o rank_n say_v st._n augustin_n but_o the_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o interest_v sensibility_n since_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o it_o common_o
its_o channel_n our_o heart_n do_v never_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o bind_v and_o its_o centre_n but_o it_o wander_v and_o it_o never_o wander_v from_o god_n but_o it_o revolt_v and_o commit_v a_o extreme_a out_o rage_n upon_o he_o in_o loving_n god_n thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o love_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v please_v to_o love_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v because_o that_o in_o love_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o will_v be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v principal_o love_n it_o will_v be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v with_o a_o final_a and_o central_n love_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o not_o love_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v love_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o fault_n without_o impiety_n and_o without_o sacrilege_n to_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o that_o our_o love_n be_v tie_v without_o he_o and_o out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o invincible_a and_o insurmountable_a motion_n of_o attraction_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o under_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v distinct_a and_o neat_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o good_a whereby_o our_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a love_n of_o good_a be_v render_v a_o free_a and_o a_o deserve_a love_n because_o this_o sovereign_n be_v be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o deserve_v for_o our_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o distinguish_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o give_v we_o pleasure_n and_o can_v make_v in_o we_o contentment_n and_o since_o we_o have_v make_v the_o distinction_n let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a idea_n of_o false_a good_n which_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o of_o our_o sense_n propose_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o place_n among_o their_o object_n the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o this_o love_n of_o this_o holy_a concupiscence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o owe_v he_o also_o a_o infinite_a love_n of_o complacency_n whole_o disinterest_v and_o whole_o pure_a we_o ought_v to_o love_v this_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a beauty_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o discover_v herself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o she_o act_v continual_o in_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o we_o love_v by_o that_o confuse_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o love_v and_o search_v after_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v only_o he_o likewise_o that_o we_o love_v by_o the_o natural_a love_n that_o we_o have_v for_o order_n for_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n and_o general_o for_o all_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v this_o order_n this_o truth_n and_o this_o justice_n which_o we_o love_v when_o as_o whole_o irregular_a as_o we_o be_v we_o love_v order_n and_o duty_n in_o spite_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o hate_v and_o condemn_v the_o disorder_n and_o violation_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o commit_v this_o truth_n this_o justice_n and_o this_o order_n which_o make_v itself_o thus_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o heart_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a essence_n the_o lively_a and_o eternal_a source_n of_o order_n of_o equity_n and_o of_o duty_n the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a truth_n which_o not_o discover_v itself_o but_o by_o ray_n as_o it_o be_v escape_v out_o and_o all_o obscure_v by_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n through_o which_o these_o pass_n even_o to_o our_o eye_n make_v this_o sovereign_a adoration_n of_o love_n from_o all_o heart_n to_o be_v render_v to_o it_o that_o beauty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o duty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weak_a glimmering_n of_o the_o ineffable_a beauty_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abstract_a idea_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o in_o the_o real_a charm_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o splendour_n and_o the_o ray_n or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o charm_n of_o sovereign_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n which_o glorious_o shine_v in_o the_o supreme_a nature_n nature_n commence_v equal_o in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o the_o love_n of_o union_n or_o of_o holy_a concupiscence_n which_o all_o create_a spirit_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v god_n who_o we_o love_v necessary_o under_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o happiness_n of_o contentment_n and_o of_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v invincible_o under_o the_o idea_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n of_o justice_n of_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o equity_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o justice_n that_o beauty_n and_o that_o equity_n that_o all-intelligible_a and_o all-invisible_a light_n of_o truth_n of_o equity_n and_o of_o duty_n which_o shine_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v itself_o be_v see_v love_v and_o adore_v invincible_o by_o all_o heart_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o people_n civilise_v and_o barbarous_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v at_o least_o the_o glimmer_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o a_o infinite_a light_n whole_o intelligible_a and_o whole_o invisible_a which_o subsist_v eternal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o part_n and_o one_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o that_o sovereign_a nature_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o call_v the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o glimmer_n and_o these_o glance_n of_o this_o original_a beauty_n be_v so_o amicable_a by_o itself_o that_o as_o corrupt_v as_o we_o be_v we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o love_v it_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o comprehend_v that_o this_o sovereign_a nature_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v together_o with_o that_o almighty_a charm_n whereof_o we_o resent_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o invincible_a a_o empire_n continual_o deserve_v well_o our_o complacency_n and_o to_o be_v love_v only_o and_o sovereign_o for_o itself_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o reflect_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o eternal_a beauty_n give_v a_o glimpse_n of_o itself_o to_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n which_o obscure_v it_o and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v vail_n and_o wall_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o we_o be_v able_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o image_n for_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a beauty_n to_o adore_v and_o to_o love_v it_o only_o but_o if_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n spring_v so_o natural_o from_o these_o idea_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n give_v we_o of_o he_o those_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o man_n do_v no_o less_o flow_v from_o thence_o chap._n xxiv_o duty_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n and_o first_o of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n you_o see_v there_o how_o all_o our_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n do_v spring_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o the_o visible_a empire_n with_o which_o god_n who_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n act_n perpetual_o in_o they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o those_o for_o which_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o ourselves_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o spring_v likewise_o we_o have_v include_v they_o all_o a_o long_a while_n ago_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o temperance_n and_o temperance_n include_v all_o in_o effect_n it_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o for_o the_o body_n or_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o god_n for_o such_o noble_a end_n condemn_v all_o dissoluteness_n which_o dishonour_v and_o degrade_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o certain_a incontinience_n but_o let_v they_o conceive_v well_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o union_n which_o he_o make_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o pleasure_n which_o
give_v as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o among_o such_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o what_o society_n they_o adhere_v to_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o account_v as_o nothing_o that_o which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o much_o condemn_v schism_n and_o heresy_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o crime_n and_o disorder_n of_o they_o we_o need_v but_o only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o sovereign_a unity_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o presides_n over_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o to_o see_v and_o comprehend_v it_o clear_o this_o sovereign_a uniformity_n this_o unity_n of_o conduct_n of_o rule_n &_o immutable_a law_n whereby_o this_o infinite_a power_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n and_o conviction_n of_o its_o sovereign_a unity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o this_o sovereign_a unity_n without_o thereby_o see_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n act_v in_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o universal_a cause_n with_o a_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n so_o sensible_a that_o we_o can_v firm_o acquit_v ourselves_o of_o any_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o regular_a practice_n of_o that_o christian_a self-denial_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v without_o cease_v to_o fortify_v in_o we_o conscience_n and_o natural_a right_n by_o weaken_v our_o concupiscence_n chap._n xxv_o the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n self-denial_n establish_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n who_o act_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o dependence_n which_o he_o entertain_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v give_v as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o sentiment_n which_o fortify_v concupiscence_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v thereto_o determine_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o immutable_a decree_n of_o his_o general_n will_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o these_o occasion_n do_v continual_o present_v themselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v to_o turn_v they_o away_o so_o concupiscence_n be_v augment_v continual_o thereby_o and_o as_o this_o fatal_a concupiscence_n be_v essential_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o revolt_n against_o order_n against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n non_fw-la est_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjecta_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o perpetual_o attentive_a to_o decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o pleasure_n which_o entertain_v and_o augment_v concupiscence_n or_o sensible_a love_n it_o increase_v and_o raise_v itself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o righteousness_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v whole_o stifle_v and_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n so_o enfeeble_v and_o weaken_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v themselves_o against_o any_o temptation_n that_o have_v the_o least_o strength_n in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o a_o command_n to_o moderate_v and_o correct_v our_o concupiscence_n by_o this_o continual_a vigilance_n of_o self-denial_n possible_o we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n excusable_a in_o our_o opposition_n to_o justice_n to_o charity_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o natural_a equality_n and_o to_o all_o other_o general_a and_o particular_a obligation_n of_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v affectionate_a we_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o body_n produce_v not_o only_o this_o sensible_a love_n which_o we_o call_v concupiscence_n but_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v perpetual_o augment_v it_o by_o this_o action_n of_o universal_a cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o sel-denial_n through_o his_o all-foreseeing_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n for_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o as_o universal_a cause_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o augment_v concupiscence_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v to_o avoid_v in_o we_o the_o occasion_n which_o determine_v he_o to_o give_v we_o sensible_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o occasion_n by_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o give_v we_o over_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o motion_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o law_n the_o example_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o self-denial_n and_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v to_o we_o and_o press_v we_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o never_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o occasion_n every_o pleasure_n be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o only_o criminal_a by_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_a to_o understand_v christian_a morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o malignant_a inclination_n and_o a_o jealousy_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o to_o grudge_v we_o our_o little_a pleasure_n and_o our_o natural_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hate_n pleasure_n neither_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o grudge_v we_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pleasure_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o derive_v itself_o from_o he_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n and_o by_o consequence_n which_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o design_n be_v to_o nourish_v we_o eternal_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v not_o live_v himself_o but_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o yet_o he_o spread_v abroad_o a_o thousand_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o sweeten_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o state_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o to_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v some_o earnest_n or_o taste_v beforehand_o of_o the_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o his_o supreme_a essence_n and_o wherewith_o he_o will_v abundant_o fill_v we_o in_o his_o happy_a eternity_n for_o the_o present_a pleasure_n enter_v in_o the_o general_a idea_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o of_o a_o shadow_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v give_v we_o as_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o foretaste_n as_o drop_n and_o particle_n of_o that_o ocean_n of_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o god_n can_v neither_o hate_v they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o envy_v they_o we_o nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n neither_o do_v he_o prohibit_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v against_o those_o heretic_n who_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v marriage_n it_o be_v never_o the_o pleasure_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o which_o god_n concondemn_v and_o prohibit_n and_o which_o render_v we_o impure_a and_o criminal_a on_o the_o contrary_a every_o pleasure_n be_v most_o proper_a of_o itself_o to_o purify_v we_o because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o lively_a source_n and_o the_o source_n also_o of_o all_o purity_n it_o be_v never_o the_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o sin_n and_o which_o disorder_n or_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o reinversement_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o impurity_n the_o disorder_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a and_o the_o most_o pure_a in_o itself_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o any_o pleasure_n for_o the_o pleasure_n sake_n but_o he_o have_v enclose_v this_o rivulet_n and_o this_o current_n within_o its_o
to_o neglect_v the_o business_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n but_o even_o to_o hasten_v on_o their_o own_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o this_o prudence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a too_o precautious_a it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n our_o business_n be_v to_o remark_n the_o effect_n which_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n have_v produce_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v after_o their_o death_n the_o conviction_n hereof_o be_v effective_o lively_a and_o sensible_a by_o that_o alone_a independent_o of_o all_o the_o regard_v of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o force_n and_o evidence_n it_o receive_v from_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o this_o new_a life_n which_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v out_o of_o our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o view_n and_o the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a object_n all_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n have_v no_o other_o essential_a termination_n and_o end_n than_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o future_a world_n the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v not_o speak_v almost_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o can_v be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n for_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fable_n than_o this_o sovereign_a power_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o wisdom_n of_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o goodness_n by_o that_o miraculous_a train_n of_o prodigious_a event_n which_o make_v what_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a history_n and_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n must_v have_v labour_v for_o above_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n to_o deceive_v the_o word_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o conviction_n then_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_v independent_o of_o religion_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o by_o religion_n the_o faithful_a know_v much_o better_a than_o the_o philosopher_n that_o when_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o he_o inhabit_v at_o present_a shall_v fall_v and_o crumble_v into_o dust_n he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o melancholy_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n into_o a_o new_a and_o a_o heavenly_a habitation_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n into_o the_o proper_a habitation_n and_o the_o eternal_a palace_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v the_o philosopher_n know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o new_a life_n full_a of_o darkness_n or_o of_o light_n of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o the_o love_n or_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o the_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o punishment_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v act_n in_o they_o and_o reward_n or_o punish_v they_o socrates_n have_v already_o the_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a draught_n in_o his_o hand_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o roman_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n cato_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v plutarch_n go_v with_o pleasure_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n a_o immortal_a light_n with_o the_o go_n have_v courage_n say_v this_o other_o let_v not_o death_n affright_v we_o since_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v either_o be_v god_n or_o like_a god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_n that_o our_o body_n will_v bury_v our_o soul_n under_o their_o ruin_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o corporeal_a nature_n shall_v entire_o perish_v and_o disappear_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o animate_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v must_v subsist_v and_o remain_v under_o those_o ruin_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o endamage_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o conviction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o more_o inflame_a and_o transport_v with_o this_o so_o animate_v and_o so_o lively_a certainty_n and_o persuasion_n he_o see_v with_o st._n stephen_n the_o heaven_n open_a over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v take_v and_o wrap_v up_o thither_o like_o st._n paul_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v this_o certainty_n and_o this_o persuasion_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o animate_v by_o two_o divers_a principle_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o make_v he_o see_v and_o feel_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o this_o new_a life_n without_o reason_v by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n and_o he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v reflect_v and_o reason_n by_o a_o evident_a conviction_n which_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n and_o upon_o all_o religion_n give_v he_o of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o historical_a single_a fact_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v incontestable_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o many_o sensible_a conviction_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o call_v into_o doubt_n that_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o this_o new_a state_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o into_o which_o our_o soul_n must_v enter_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o man_n but_o this_o present_a life_n that_o god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o undergo_v all_o that_o train_n of_o humble_v and_o dolorous_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v undergon_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n neither_o for_o god_n nor_o for_o man_n in_o those_o mystery_n which_o do_v no_o wise_n regard_v the_o present_a life_n but_o only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v live_v as_o he_o do_v live_v in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v die_v as_o he_o do_v dye_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o happy_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o god_n incarnate_a come_v not_o to_o make_v this_o present_a life_n neither_o more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o fortunate_a or_o more_o happy_a to_o we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o spread_v abroad_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o give_v honour_n and_o great_a employment_n to_o distribute_v dignity_n to_o give_v pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o cupidinous_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_n to_o come_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o king_n of_o the_o future_a world_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v here_o any_o more_o upon_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v shut_v it_o up_o and_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o propose_v to_o illustrate_v in_o this_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v illustrate_v in_o this_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o first_o whether_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o true_a corporeal_a place_n that_o which_o we_o already_o say_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o live_v and_o have_v essential_a act_n and_o propriety_n inseparable_a from_o their_o know_a nature_n but_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v however_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o illustrate_v to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n
in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o rage_a sea_n which_o dash_v against_o they_o and_o toss_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o perpetual_o with_o its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o this_o be_v all_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v to_o know_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o conceive_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v above_o those_o heaven_n which_o we_o know_v a_o heaven_n whole_o enlighten_v and_o abound_v with_o joy_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o pleasure_n wherein_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v involve_v and_o let_v we_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o flame_n and_o darkness_n with_o horror_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o despair_n which_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o these_o place_n be_v most_o real_a and_o effective_a but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v this_o enlighten_v heaven_n and_o in_o who_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v find_v these_o flame_n and_o these_o darkness_n these_o despair_n and_o these_o horror_n it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a union_n of_o his_o almighty_a activity_n cause_v in_o they_o this_o light_n and_o these_o darkness_n these_o sadness_n and_o these_o joy_n these_o pleasure_n and_o these_o pain_n all_o the_o paradise_n and_o all_o the_o hell_n erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n since_o it_o be_v by_o this_o union_n that_o they_o have_v this_o lively_a idea_n thereof_o which_o render_v these_o place_n present_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n than_o they_o have_v but_o successive_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o different_a impression_n which_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o action_n of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o several_a movement_n of_o the_o appetite_n but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o divers_a disposition_n of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n these_o idea_n and_o these_o sentiment_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o disposition_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v merit_n of_o demerit_n in_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n now_o the_o body_n by_o the_o divers_a impression_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o other_o body_n or_o by_o the_o divers_a disposition_n which_o be_v raise_v &_o form_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ebullition_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o divers_a excess_n or_o fermentation_n of_o humour_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o idea_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o the_o supreme_a be_v by_o which_o it_o live_v it_o perceive_v think_v and_o will_n for_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o good_a order_n of_o its_o greatness_n in_o act_v as_o universal_a cause_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n to_o those_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o result_n from_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o he_o move_v all_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o by_o which_o he_o compose_v and_o conserves_n the_o visible_a world_n with_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o many_o prodigious_a effect_n with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o so_o much_o harmony_n from_o two_o or_o three_o immutable_a law_n by_o which_o he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o act_n in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a love_n of_o order_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a or_o criminal_a disposition_n god_n do_v not_o act_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n with_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o diverse_o affect_v our_o body_n necessary_o determine_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o immutable_a decree_n to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o idea_n and_o those_o sentiment_n which_o answer_v the_o different_a impression_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n do_v lay_v aside_o the_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o no_o long_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n soul_n part_n with_o the_o world_n in_o part_v with_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o relation_n with_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n from_o that_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o particular_a body_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o that_o their_o thought_n and_o their_o sentiment_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o move_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n but_o after_o death_n all_o that_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o law_n god_n afterward_o follow_v none_o but_o the_o law_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o inflexible_a justice_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o reward_v the_o soul_n according_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o every_o one_o temperament_n which_o result_v from_o it_o which_o determin_n the_o diversity_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a disposition_n or_o the_o impute_v and_o criminal_a disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o determin_n the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n proper_a to_o reward_n or_o punish_v our_o irregular_a or_o our_o virtuous_a disposition_n god_n have_v no_o long_a reason_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o manage_v and_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n he_o have_v no_o long_a reason_n to_o manage_v and_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n be_v end_v the_o time_n of_o merit_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a that_o be_v over_z they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o immutable_a state_n that_o be_v eternity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o vicissitude_n or_o diversification_n no_o more_o instability_n or_o change_n no_o more_o a_o alternativeness_n or_o a_o passage_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o good_a to_o evil_a from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o from_o virtue_n to_o vice_n the_o tree_n lie_v where_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fix_v by_o this_o state_n of_o immutability_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o we_o call_v eternity_n so_o god_n fix_v himself_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o reward_v he_o act_v thenceforwards_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n because_o that_o he_o immediate_o take_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n of_o order_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o light_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o first_o curiosity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n we_o must_v now_o proceed_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o state_n by_o clear_a and_o infallible_a light_n chap._n viii_o how_o
world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o see_v of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v no_o principle_n so_o well_o establish_v thereupon_o that_o i_o know_v as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o build_v a_o sure_a determination_n upon_o it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o say_v that_o god_n discover_v to_o innocent_a soul_n that_o which_o regard_v their_o family_n and_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o diversify_v table_n of_o event_n revolution_n intrigue_n and_o the_o mannagement_n and_o contrivance_n of_o court_n and_o state_n the_o success_n of_o war_n negotiation_n and_o treaty_n the_o vast_a and_o ambitious_a design_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o peculiar_a account_n of_o family_n and_o particular_a fortune_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o gainsay_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n too_o among_o who_o these_o knowledge_n be_v partly_o communicate_v or_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o which_o may_v establish_v a_o solid_a and_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n make_v they_o see_v something_o of_o it_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a soul_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o certainty_n therein_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o undervalue_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o all_o those_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o fortune_n be_v to_o their_o eye_n but_o what_o the_o play_n of_o child_n be_v to_o we_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o business_n of_o aunt_n or_o of_o bee_n or_o that_o perpetual_a and_o impertinent_a agitation_n which_o we_o see_v in_o those_o fly_n who_o a_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a motion_n drive_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n chap._n x._o that_o criminal_a soul_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n in_o just_a soul_n in_o relation_n to_o extension_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o impure_a and_o criminal_a soul_n for_o that_o order_n which_o require_v that_o the_o just_a one_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o immensity_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o former_a have_v this_o other_o will_v have_v only_o a_o immensity_n of_o obscurity_n of_o night_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n these_o will_v be_v darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o obscurity_n and_o privation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o kowledge_v and_o of_o light_n jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o outward_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o will_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v so_o i_o understand_v these_o outward_a darkness_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n speak_v so_o often_o they_o will_v know_v and_o see_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o it_o will_v be_v only_o his_o wrath_n which_o they_o will_v see_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o intuitive_a vision_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hereupon_o already_o explain_v they_o will_v see_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a light_n but_o that_o light_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o blind_v they_o because_o it_o will_v only_o leave_v they_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o possible_o may_v augment_v their_o despair_n instead_o of_o the_o beauteous_a spectacle_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v eternal_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o dark_a and_o burn_a place_n which_o the_o supreme_a justice_n have_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v and_o redouble_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o regret_v of_o their_o privation_n and_o eternal_a desolation_n ejicite_v in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n for_o example_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a soul_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n will_v see_v in_o his_o child_n all_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o augment_v his_o regret_n and_o his_o remorse_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n unjust_a and_o reprobate_a will_v see_v in_o the_o state_n which_o he_o have_v quit_v that_o which_o will_v increase_v his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o act_n will_v be_v exercise_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o perceptive_a or_o know_v faculty_n the_o soul_n will_v exercise_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o upon_o these_o object_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o sensation_n a_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o of_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o by_o lively_a and_o distinct_a image_n a_o faculty_n of_o recollect_v ourselves_o by_o memory_n and_o reminiscency_n a_o faculty_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v or_o extend_v knowledge_n acquire_v thereupon_o by_o new_a consequence_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o separate_v universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n from_o particular_a and_o individual_a difference_n to_o frame_v thereof_o general_a maxim_n and_o principle_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o pure_a speculation_n or_o moral_a and_o practical_a for_o the_o order_n of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o art_n and_o science_n how_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v act_n of_o sensation_n without_o any_o exterior_a sense_n or_o corporeal_a organ_n the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o reprobate_n do_v exercise_n all_o these_o faculty_n for_o though_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o the_o memory_n have_v at_o present_a corporeal_a organ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o faculty_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o exercise_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o corporeal_a organ_n do_v now_o serve_v but_o for_o two_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o object_n and_o to_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n to_o it_o of_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n diverse_a and_o different_a idea_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n which_o strike_v upon_o our_o ear_n cause_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o report_n or_o a_o sound_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o strike_v upon_o our_o eye_n cause_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o light_n can_v affect_v any_o other_o part_n than_o that_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o call_v the_o retina_fw-la the_o exterior_a fibre_n of_o the_o skin_n which_o cover_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v sufficient_o shake_v by_o the_o rencounter_n of_o a_o thorn_n of_o a_o needle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o fibre_n and_o nerve_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n but_o neither_o sound_n nor_o light_n will_v ever_o shake_v they_o enough_o to_o carry_v the_o impression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n when_o the_o ear_n be_v well_o stop_v you_o will_v to_o little_a purpose_n expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o melodious_a symphony_n which_o be_v only_o the_o air_n melodious_o strike_v for_o this_o air_n so_o melodious_o strike_v will_v find_v no_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o which_o it_o
can_v carry_v its_o harmony_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o canal_n or_o the_o membrane_n and_o nerve_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o call_v the_o internal_a one_o be_v the_o only_a gate_n and_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o air_n so_o melodious_o strike_v can_v make_v its_o impression_n on_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o savour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o palate_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o odour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o smell_a the_o eye_n be_v shut_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o expose_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o light_n the_o light_n can_v at_o all_o pass_v its_o impression_n to_o the_o brain_n it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n to_o sequeeze_v the_o juice_n of_o delicate_a food_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o mouth_n only_o this_o juice_n will_v nowhere_o make_v that_o agreeable_a tickle_v which_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o palat._n the_o universal_a cause_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o advertise_v we_o of_o all_o the_o impression_n that_o all_o that_o diversity_n of_o different_a body_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v do_v make_v upon_o our_o body_n have_v be_v please_v to_o conserve_v the_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n and_o have_v prepare_v in_o our_o body_n so_o many_o different_a organ_n and_o different_a structure_n of_o fibres_n and_o nerve_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o exterior_a body_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v will_v there_o have_v different_a impression_n thus_o it_o have_v make_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o structure_n of_o skin_n or_o of_o tunick_n or_o coat_n and_o of_o transparent_a humour_n to_o let_v the_o ray_n of_o light_a pass_n through_o and_o a_o admirable_a web_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o subtle_a fibre_n or_o filament_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n to_o receive_v and_o carry_v thereby_o the_o impression_n to_o the_o brain_n he_o have_v stretch_v out_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a membrane_n just_a like_o a_o little_a drum_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v strike_v or_o of_o the_o divers_a concussion_n of_o it_o which_o cause_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o report_n or_o sound_v or_o voice_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v call_v the_o organ_n of_o different_a sensation_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v conserve_v his_o character_n of_o universal_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o just_o affect_v to_o conserve_v in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o natural_a providence_n but_o as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o order_n altogether_o new_a where_o god_n act_v no_o more_o as_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o further_o oblige_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o exterior_a occasion_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v now_o organical_a will_v have_v even_o after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n their_o exercise_n and_o their_o act_n without_o any_o organ_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o eat_v for_o to_o have_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o agreeable_a and_o delicious_a or_o disagreeable_a and_o loathsome_a taste_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ear_n nor_o even_o of_o voice_n of_o organ_n harpsichord_n guittar_n or_o violin_n to_o cause_v a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a sentiment_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o melody_n they_o will_v have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o eye_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n real_a sensation_n although_o they_o have_v no_o corporeal_a organ_n for_o to_o burn_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n a_o real_a and_o a_o proper_a sensation_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o burn_v eternal_o in_o hell_n the_o imagination_n and_o memory_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v act_n of_o sensation_n do_v decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o these_o faculty_n be_v now_o organical_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o only_o accidental_o so_o as_o they_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o feel_v it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a order_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v as_o universal_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v organical_a they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o incapacity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o require_v such_o help_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n by_o idea_n and_o image_n altogether_o like_o those_o whereby_o we_o see_v present_a corporeal_a object_n or_o we_o imagine_v they_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a when_o the_o track_n which_o their_o presence_n have_v lest_o behind_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resuscitate_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o memory_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n supply_v the_o corporeal_a species_n by_o his_o lively_a determination_n which_o call_v back_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o corporeal_a species_n will_v send_v back_o if_o they_o have_v they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v recollect_v themselves_o not_o true_o by_o proper_a act_n of_o corporeal_a memory_n for_o that_o be_v organical_a and_o by_o mechanism_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o by_o lively_a idea_n which_o god_n supply_v and_o put_v in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n of_o those_o corporeal_a species_n how_o the_o just_a soul_n see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v st._n augustin_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o sanctified_a soul_n do_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o book_n thing_n past_a thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o notion_n be_v just_a and_o exact_a provide_v that_o we_o comprehend_v that_o this_o action_n of_o read_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o idea_n than_o of_o the_o active_a faculty_n by_o which_o she_o go_v about_o to_o search_v as_o it_o be_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n for_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v this_o double_a faculty_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v instruct_v and_o enlighten_v from_o without_o and_o the_o other_o that_o she_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v herself_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o within_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n read_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v provide_v we_o comprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v to_o search_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o we_o conceive_v that_o we_o go_v to_o search_v a_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o corporeal_a eye_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o go_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n show_v unite_n and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o either_o immediate_o by_o itself_o as_o some_o conceive_v or_o mediate_o as_o we_o say_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a action_n by_o which_o it_o modify_v and_o imprint_n we_o with_o create_a idea_n draw_v from_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o copy_n out_o and_o paint_v itself_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o which_o it_o will_v communicate_v of_o itself_o as_o other_o be_v please_v to_o conceive_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a idea_n by_o which_o the_o supreme_a essence_n reflect_v in_o some_o manner_n upon_o itself_o in_o admire_v its_o perfection_n and_o its_o fullness_n and_o form_n by_o that_o reflection_n upon_o all_o which_o it_o have_v find_v in_o itself_o a_o platform_n or_o model_n of_o all_o that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o eternal_a idea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o particular_a idea_n and_o the_o essential_a mirror_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n out_o of_o
himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v we_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v once_o incarnate_a by_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o a_o singular_a humanity_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incarnate_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n every_o moment_n by_o a_o transient_a and_o accidental_a union_n with_o all_o create_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o actual_a light_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o universal_a idea_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o particular_a idea_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n see_v either_o in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o decide_v this_o point_n all_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o know_v either_o in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n or_o in_o that_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o lively_a and_o eternal_a idea_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v arise_v serve_v instead_o of_o memory_n and_o species_n to_o soul_n separate_v and_o disengage_v from_o body_n for_o all_o that_o which_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v recollect_v the_o act_n of_o intellection_n since_o the_o soul_n have_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v of_o imagine_v and_o of_o recollect_v which_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_n here_o but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o exercise_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n the_o act_n of_o the_o inorganick_n faculty_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v without_o difficulty_n that_o they_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n by_o pure_a intellection_n that_o thty_a form_n universal_a notion_n that_o they_o draw_v consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o extend_v their_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n i_o say_v intellection_n for_o as_o to_o those_o idea_n whether_o confuse_v or_o distinct_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o imaginative_a the_o soul_n can_v extend_v they_o or_o augment_v they_o of_o herself_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o than_o what_o she_o receive_v but_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v perpetual_o extend_v they_o increase_v they_o and_o augment_v they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o holy_a soul_n have_v a_o ineffable_a pleasure_n in_o perpetual_o extend_v their_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n by_o consequence_n and_o light_n always_o new_a which_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o light_n and_o their_o knowledge_n already_o acquire_v they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o discover_v in_o the_o immense_a space_n of_o truth_n they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a essence_n which_o they_o always_o see_v all-entire_a and_o all_o expose_v to_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o they_o never_o know_v so_o perfect_o but_o that_o there_o always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o sound_v the_o bottom_n and_o in_o which_o they_o always_o make_v a_o progress_n they_o always_o drink_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o lively_a spring_n and_o they_o be_v always_o thirsty_a they_o drain_n from_o thence_o every_o moment_n by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o the_o intuitive_a vision_n but_o they_o always_o find_v it_o full_a and_o inexhaustible_a to_o reason_n and_o intellection_n they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o infinite_a incomprehensibility_n and_o they_o do_v there_o always_o know_v something_o that_o be_v new_a and_o something_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v the_o reprobate_a soul_n do_v also_o find_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o new_a despair_n in_o their_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o misery_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o always_o remain_v awake_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v always_o evigilabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o that_o do_v well_o enough_o express_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o active_a faculty_n in_o unhappy_a soul_n after_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o know_v how_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n all_o that_o one_o can_v wish_v to_o know_v thereof_o and_o all_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v decide_v of_o they_o chap._n xii_o how_o the_o will_n be_v in_o just_a soul_n and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n the_o will_n which_o be_v that_o invincible_a and_o insurmountable_a movement_n which_o push_v on_o all-knowing_a nature_n towards_o good_a be_v without_o doubt_n and_o operate_v perpetual_o in_o just_a soul_n and_o in_o reprobated_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o operate_v there_o very_o diverse_o the_o just_a soul_n have_v find_v the_o good_a they_o seek_v they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o term_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o pursue_v they_o embrace_v it_o they_o possess_v it_o they_o lose_v themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o drown_v themselves_o and_o they_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o it_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o repose_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o port_n of_o their_o wish_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o search_v after_o in_o this_o fortunate_a state_n they_o possess_v and_o they_o taste_v with_o a_o inexplicable_a tranquillity_n and_o a_o incomprehensible_a satiety_n the_o sovereign_n good_a they_o be_v content_v they_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o this_o satiety_n do_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o nor_o ever_o cloy_v they_o the_o will_v satisfy_v and_o arrive_v to_o its_o term_n do_v not_o cease_v proceed_v on_o always_o it_o operate_v and_o stir_v up_o itself_o eternal_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a repose_v these_o holy_a soul_n be_v always_o satiate_v and_o always_o a_o hungry_a always_o at_o quiet_a and_o always_o stir_v up_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v always_o that_o which_o they_o have_v they_o will_v always_o have_v more_o of_o it_o and_o be_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o joy_n they_o be_v always_o still_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o be_v more_o unite_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o will_n have_v its_o exercise_n in_o holy_a soul_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o all_o its_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o the_o imperfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v no_o more_o float_v and_o waver_v between_o the_o false_a image_n of_o good_a which_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n present_a to_o it_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o between_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a good_n which_o instinct_n and_o reason_n which_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n propose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v happy_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o evidence_n or_o to_o say_v better_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n that_o kind_n of_o liberty_n of_o be_v able_a to_o balance_v itself_o between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n which_o we_o so_o illy_z conceive_v as_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o the_o will_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v aside_o by_o any_o image_n of_o false_a good_n which_o do_v now_o in_o so_o deadly_a a_o manner_n turn_v aside_o our_o will_n it_o be_v a_o repose_n a_o acquiescency_n and_o a_o eternal_a satiate_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assemblage_n of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o it_o find_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o leave_n it_o the_o liberty_n of_o love_v false_a good_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a attraction_n always_o insurmountable_a and_o invincible_a this_o be_v a_o charm_n always_o almighty_a and_o a_o strong_a and_o robu_v chain_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v they_o carry_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o his_o sovereign_a beauty_n and_o to_o his_o sovereign_a delight_n the_o will_n in_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o reprobate_a soul_n the_o will_n it_o be_v true_a remain_v in_o they_o they_o conserve_v that_o movement_n which_o draw_v all_o create_a spirit_n and_o even_o the_o increated_a towards_o good_a for_o the_o will_n be_v also_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v in_o we_o but_o
do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v nature_n and_o that_o by_o a_o impossible_a conversion_n and_o metamorphosis_n they_o shall_v become_v know_v nature_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v extend_v substance_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o no_o more_o a_o obstacle_n or_o hindrance_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o serve_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o take_v away_o from_o body_n that_o which_o we_o call_v gravity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impulsion_n whole_o exterior_a towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o present_a from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o terrestrial_a nature_n and_o composition_n we_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o natural_a indifference_n to_o motion_n and_o to_o rest_n for_o body_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o any_o motion_n neither_o of_o lightness_n nor_o of_o weight_n they_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v they_o neither_o move_v themselves_o perpendicular_o nor_o horizontal_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o present_a as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o subsist_v upon_o that_o indivisible_a point_n which_o be_v call_v its_o centre_n which_o sustain_v all_o body_n without_o be_v sustain_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v move_v and_o drive_v continual_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o sustain_v itself_o upon_o its_o self_n but_o by_o that_o impulsion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v terrestrial_a body_n which_o from_o all_o part_n tend_v towards_o this_o middle_n and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a point_n but_o then_o be_v no_o long_o part_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n they_o no_o long_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o move_v corporeal_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v levity_n nor_o gravity_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o sovereign_a agility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o entire_a indifference_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o without_o any_o resistance_n to_o be_v carry_v every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v they_o we_o will_v fix_v in_o these_o resuscitate_v body_n such_o a_o degree_n of_o heat_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o blood_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o entertain_v the_o natural_a movement_n with_o a_o certain_a agility_n and_o disposition_n for_o the_o animal_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n which_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o a_o healthful_a body_n require_v this_o heat_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o flow_v but_o not_o to_o escape_v or_o dissipate_v the_o least_o of_o the_o part_n either_o fluid_a or_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v happen_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o dissipation_n and_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v only_o to_o repair_v the_o dissipation_n will_v be_v never_o necessary_a those_o inclination_n which_o be_v now_o place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o species_n will_v cease_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o principle_n because_o in_o these_o body_n fix_v in_o a_o immutable_a situation_n of_o part_n and_o which_o never_o take_v nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o excess_n of_o superfluous_a matter_n by_o which_o those_o natural_a ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n be_v make_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o desire_n and_o to_o those_o inclination_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o species_n erunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la nubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sense_n will_v have_v all_o their_o function_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o affect_v with_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o spiritualise_v in_o proportion_n as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o other_o body_n which_o shall_v act_v upon_o they_o however_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v near_o and_o immediate_a because_o that_o independent_o of_o these_o corporeal_a impression_n he_o will_v act_n continual_o in_o they_o the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o essential_a occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n occasional_a not_o essential_a god_n will_v act_n by_o himself_o immediate_o in_o they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o diverse_o modify_v or_o affect_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o neither_o a_o wall_n nor_o a_o veil_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n nor_o a_o channel_n of_o communication_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n he_o will_v act_n in_o they_o independent_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o the_o essential_a condition_n of_o his_o natural_a action_n in_o we_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o fail_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a spectacle_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o species_n come_v to_o be_v retract_v in_o the_o material_a eye_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o fail_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o melody_n although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o symphony_n which_o strike_v their_o corporeal_a ear_n civitas_n non_fw-la egebit_fw-la sole_fw-la neque_fw-la lunâ_fw-la nam_fw-la claritas_fw-la dei_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la eam_fw-la such_o will_v be_v our_o soul_n in_o their_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n &_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v after_o this_o last_o illustration_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v our_o idea_n and_o correct_v our_o judgement_n about_o eternity_n and_o about_o time_n about_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a about_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n chap._n fourteen_o what_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v illustrate_v concern_v that_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o commence_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n that_o which_o we_o man_n call_v time_n be_v take_v either_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o abide_v of_o every_o soul_n in_o its_o body_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n destine_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o signification_n man_n take_v time_n in_o the_o opposition_n which_o man_n make_v of_o it_o to_o eternity_n it_o signify_v precise_o a_o state_n of_o instability_n of_o change_n and_o of_o vicissitude_n and_o a_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o enter_v essential_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v time_n vicissitude_n and_o end_n the_o space_n of_o the_o duration_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n be_v call_v time_n for_o those_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o because_o in_o the_o interim_n so_o long_o as_o it_o endure_v it_o hold_v we_o expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o change_n and_o to_o a_o thousand_o vicissitude_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o good_a to_o evil_a and_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o virtue_n and_o from_o virtue_n to_o crime_n or_o vice_n you_o see_v here_o exact_o what_o time_n be_v and_o eternity_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o opposition_n for_o eternity_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o immutable_a and_o interminable_a state_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o time_n include_v instability_n and_o end_n so_o much_o do_v eternity_n exclude_v they_o both_o time_n speak_v change_n and_o end_n eternity_n speak_v the_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o never_o end_v thus_o as_o our_o present_a state_n in_o
walk_v speak_v fly_z eat_z and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v most_o marvellous_a in_o animal_n which_o be_v what_o aristotle_n have_v say_v clear_o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o movement_n of_o animal_n say_v that_o as_o machines_n which_o we_o call_v automata_n when_o they_o be_v move_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v present_o make_v their_o movement_n by_o the_o force_n of_o spring_n wound_v up_o so_o animal_n be_v move_v have_v bone_n and_o nerve_n as_o so_o many_o instrument_n dispose_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v in_o they_o what_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o iron_n with_o their_o spring_n cause_n in_o machines_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n which_o cause_v these_o motion_n even_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o knowledge_n neither_o cause_n nor_o direct_v even_o our_o voluntary_a movement_n since_o none_o of_o we_o know_v how_o he_o move_v his_o foot_n his_o hand_n his_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o he_o know_v that_o he_o move_v they_o when_o he_o will_v if_o the_o organ_n be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o at_o all_o accompany_v even_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v pure_o natural_a for_o our_o blood_n circulate_v from_o one_o ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o other_o go_v out_o of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o artery_n and_o return_v into_o the_o other_o by_o the_o vein_n without_o our_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o sentiment_n of_o they_o the_o digestion_n the_o distribution_n of_o chyle_n the_o separation_n of_o humour_n in_o the_o spleen_n in_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o liver_n all_o vital_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o judgement_n therefore_o have_v be_v precipitous_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o will_v be_v always_o so_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v subsist_v without_o have_v other_o principle_n or_o foundation_n but_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a but_o also_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o that_o it_o have_v judge_v that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n like_o we_o without_o judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n like_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v beast_n to_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n like_o we_o and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o spiritual_a as_o we_o be_v for_o either_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v spiritual_a in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o beast_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v whole_o material_a and_o corporeal_a there_o never_o be_v so_o visible_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o subject_a whole_o corporeal_a and_o material_a in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v to_o our_o advantage_n we_o judge_v that_o knowledge_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a to_o do_v ourselves_o honour_n and_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o decide_v it_o about_o beast_n which_o we_o have_v judge_v to_o have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o any_o other_o idea_n of_o knowledge_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n for_o how_o can_v we_o apply_v any_o other_o to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v no_o other_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o we_o have_v forget_v what_o we_o have_v at_o first_o decide_v that_o knowledge_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a and_o have_v at_o first_o conceive_v it_o as_o such_o we_o have_v sudden_o degrade_v it_o to_o make_v it_o corporeal_a in_o beast_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o butterfly_n caterpillar_n fly_n and_o hand-worm_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o know_v as_o we_o do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v corporeal_a although_o like_v to_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o contradiction_n one_o in_o say_v that_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v be_v like_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v essential_o spiritual_a shall_v afterward_o be_v find_v to_o be_v corporeal_a chap._n v._n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a reason_n like_v to_o we_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o beast_n be_v so_o insupportable_a in_o the_o abstract_n &_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o either_o evident_o false_a or_o evident_o repugnant_a and_o full_a of_o incompatibility_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o system_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n total_o corporeal_a give_v they_o nevertheless_o a_o true_a knowledge_n like_o we_o and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o comprehend_v that_o a_o know_v nature_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a let_v we_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o beside_o its_o other_o repugnancy_n incompatibility_n and_o absurdity_n and_o the_o rashness_n and_o precipitation_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o other_o three_o it_o contain_v the_o incompatibility_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v human_a soul_n enough_o to_o animate_v all_o live_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o aunt_n and_o fly_n only_o than_o there_o be_v men._n let_v we_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o give_v to_o beast_n a_o true_a reason_n and_o soul_n like_v to_o we_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o this_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o animal_n perform_v act_n of_o reason_n for_o who_o will_v gainsay_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o ant_n that_o the_o good_a intelligence_n of_o the_o bee_n that_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o admirable_a effect_n of_o instinct_n which_o guide_v animal_n of_o which_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v full_a be_v not_o act_n of_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o if_o beast_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o true_a knowledge_n which_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o conduct_v they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o true_a reason_n and_o of_o have_v by_o consequence_n a_o soul_n like_o we_o but_o be_v we_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o true_a knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o that_o the_o instinct_n of_o beast_n do_v operate_v which_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a because_o one_o must_v have_v be_v a_o brute_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o brute_n we_o have_v therefore_o indubitable_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o beast_n perform_v these_o marvellous_a effect_n which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v decide_v without_o hesitation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n in_o beast_n the_o first_o prejudice_n and_o the_o first_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v that_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o beast_n be_v not_o act_n of_o their_o proper_a reason_n but_o of_o a_o exterior_a reason_n which_o guide_v they_o and_o that_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o wisdom_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o reason_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o aunt_n and_o bee_n more_o light_a and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o in_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o without_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v by_o light_n and_o true_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v all_o which_o they_o do_v let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o industry_n capacity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o bird_n who_o make_v their_o nest_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o little_a before_o they_o lay_v their_o eggs._n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o ant_n who_o heap_v up_o its_o provision_n for_o the_o winter_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o agreement_n and_o good_a order_n and_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o little_a monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o
two_o sort_n of_o sensation_n we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o reason_n and_o speculate_v the_o most_o abstract_a object_n and_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a we_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contradictory_n and_o chimerical_a than_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o perception_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a of_o white_a and_o black_a and_o general_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v sensible_a quality_n be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o speculate_v intelligible_a object_n and_o universal_a notion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o monstrous_a than_o to_o conceive_v in_o a_o subject_a undoubted_o spiritual_a this_o medley_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a acts._n we_o have_v show_v that_o all_o knowledge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o have_v any_o certainty_n or_o any_o idea_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o be_v no_o more_o philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v to_o combat_v withal_o upon_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v none_o but_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n fool_n and_o brute_n beast_n who_o can_v maintain_v the_o combat_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v disarm_v by_o themselves_o and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n think_v reason_n deliberate_v and_o reflect_v there_o can_v be_v in_o effect_n a_o paradox_n more_o enormous_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n there_o can_v be_v a_o thought_n more_o monstrous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o body_n know_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v green_a or_o yellow_a that_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o a_o abstraction_n of_o metaphysical_a speculation_n be_v square_a or_o eight-cornered_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v bird_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o elephant_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v place_v ice_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sugar_n or_o honey_n in_o wormwood_n or_o gall._n this_o be_v to_o unnature_n thing_n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v subvert_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o this_o be_v to_o embroil_v all_o the_o universe_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o re-plunge_a the_o world_n into_o its_o first_o chaos_n and_o into_o the_o first_o darkness_n which_o cover_v it_o before_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v it_o have_v make_v visible_a the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o its_o part_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o libertine_n be_v willing_a to_o confound_v the_o idea_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o frenetick_a fury_n of_o libertinism_n and_o debauchery_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o light_n which_o manifest_v these_o disorder_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o history_n furious_a man_n begin_v by_o extinguish_v flambeau_n by_o shun_v the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n under_o the_o horror_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n but_o these_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v destroy_v the_o light_n of_o distinction_n of_o a_o part_n that_o know_v and_o a_o part_n that_o do_v not_o know_v thanks_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o to_o the_o most_o indubitable_a of_o all_o experience_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o touch_v it_o we_o see_v it_o they_o can_v make_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n that_o know_v and_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o since_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o which_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o part_n that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o spiritual_a part_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v this_o know_v part_n that_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o only_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a nobleness_n above_o the_o body_n it_o have_v not_o any_o bulk_n nor_o any_o extension_n it_o be_v a_o be_v whole_o indivisible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o contain_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o nature_n singular_a determine_v and_o individual_a and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o nature_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n tree_n bird_n all_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a expression_n which_o it_o make_v of_o they_o in_o itself_o or_o which_o it_o receive_v intelligendo_fw-la fit_a omnia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o much_o that_o this_o know_v part_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o have_v by_o this_o perfection_n of_o its_o know_a faculty_n that_o species_n of_o immensity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o bosom_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o admirable_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o transform_v itself_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o become_v every_o thing_n it_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v expression_n which_o it_o make_v thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o its_o grandeur_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o alone_a its_o nobility_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o its_o immense_a and_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o reason_v and_o extend_v its_o knowledge_n and_o its_o light_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o object_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v its_o essential_a property_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n to_o see_v into_o thing_n whereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o it_o all_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o truth_n do_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n who_o over_o and_o above_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o thing_n cause_n it_o moreover_o to_o see_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eternal_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v here_o god_n see_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v see_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o enlighten_v it_o it_o can_v go_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o new_a truth_n which_o it_o discover_v by_o its_o proper_a speculation_n it_o contemplate_v the_o eternal_a order_n and_o read_v in_o that_o uncreated_a light_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n it_o see_v all_o the_o proportion_n and_o disproportion_n of_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o limit_n to_o its_o knowledge_n it_o can_v know_v god_n and_o can_v plunge_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o mystery_n it_o can_v even_o enjoy_v all_o his_o delight_n and_o with_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o felicity_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o thousand_o pleasure_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o trial_n and_o combat_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o this_o earthly_a inheritance_n of_o thorn_n it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n even_o in_o its_o present_a estate_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v penetrate_v and_o fill_v with_o true_a and_o ineffable_a felicity_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o sensibility_n or_o this_o capacity_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o pleasure_n only_o which_o we_o experience_n at_o present_a as_o its_o knowledge_n by_o idea_n and_o by_o light_n be_v not_o bound_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o new_a idea_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o its_o knowledge_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o perception_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infinite_a and_o without_o bound_n this_o which_o at_o present_a give_v we_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n a_o thousand_o several_a agreeable_a sentiment_n with_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o sweet_o penetrate_v will_v be_v able_a always_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o and_o great_a during_o all_o eternity_n these_o at_o present_a be_v taste_n of_o felicity_n which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v and_o taste_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v by_o these_o foretastes_n what_o kind_n of_o
fear_n of_o punishment_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o man_n who_o make_v law_n and_o can_v make_v themselves_o be_v obey_v can_v make_v themselves_o believe_v but_o that_o when_o they_o only_o make_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n people_n only_o pay_v a_o exterior_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n cry_v out_o and_o demand_n justice_n from_o he_o who_o all_o man_n natural_o feel_v over_o their_o head_n as_o a_o protector_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o avenger_n of_o oppression_n and_o unjust_a authority_n we_o receive_v unjust_a law_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o just_a for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n all_o man_n receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o by_o a_o invincible_a determination_n of_o a_o superior_a light_n which_o equal_o persuade_v they_o alike_o and_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a character_n of_o natural_a idea_n and_o light_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o natural_a light_n that_o convince_v we_o with_o that_o invincible_a force_n conscience_n be_v then_o in_o we_o undoubted_o natural_a and_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a companion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o propriety_n inseparable_a from_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o arise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n all_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o magnanimity_n of_o justice_n of_o fidelity_n of_o continence_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n can_v have_v either_o the_o light_n of_o order_n and_o of_o duty_n or_o the_o inclination_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o duty_n duty_n order_n justice_n have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v thing_n total_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a how_o then_o can_v a_o body_n or_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n have_v the_o idea_n or_o the_o sentiment_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o light_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o which_o pierce_v we_o and_o which_o we_o feel_v ingraft_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o idea_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o single_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o duty_n so_o this_o be_v further_a a_o certainty_n and_o a_o infallible_a character_n of_o its_o spirituality_n for_o how_o can_v a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a action_n and_o so_o many_o different_a duty_n the_o only_a name_n of_o rule_v human_a action_n import_v essential_o the_o idea_n of_o spirituality_n for_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n make_v a_o rule_n a_o square_a and_o a_o compass_n of_o gold_n of_o steel_n and_o of_o what_o matter_n he_o will_v to_o measure_v out_o a_o building_n or_o the_o compartment_n of_o a_o garden_n or_o of_o a_o walk_n but_o how_o can_v one_o conceive_v a_o corporeal_a rule_n let_v it_o be_v make_v of_o what_o matter_n soever_o we_o can_v imagine_v which_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o compass_v and_o put_v into_o order_n and_o set_v to_o right_n human_a action_n the_o rule_n be_v then_o indubitable_o spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v spiritual_a if_o this_o idea_n of_o duty_n which_o enlighten_v we_o can_v be_v corporeal_a our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o reside_v can_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o thing_n spiritual_n can_v be_v within_o a_o material_a subject_n as_o that_o a_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v within_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n it_o be_v infallible_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v spiritual_a act_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o spiritual_a propriety_n and_o faculty_n be_v all_o of_o it_o likewise_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o corporeal_a principle_n shall_v produce_v spiritual_a act_n and_o that_o a_o material_a subject_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o spiritual_a attribute_n or_o of_o a_o immaterial_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o full_a end_n to_o the_o conviction_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n which_o we_o call_v our_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a act_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a think_v reflect_v judge_a be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a act_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v either_o knowledge_n or_o will_v or_o desire_n and_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o thousand_o perfection_n all_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o conscience_n alone_o which_o assist_v by_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o live_a source_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n of_o fidelity_n of_o gratitude_n of_o friendship_n of_o constancy_n of_o magnanimity_n of_o truth_n of_o uprightness_n of_o incorruptibility_n of_o a_o hundred_o sort_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o of_o a_o hundred_o sort_n of_o christian_a virtue_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o moral_a one_o of_o humility_n of_o continence_n of_o despise_v misprise_v the_o world_n of_o continual_a union_n with_o god_n of_o the_o ardour_n of_o eternity_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o self-denial_n of_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a disposition_n all_o celestial_a and_o all_o divine_a which_o can_v have_v neither_o for_o principle_n nor_o for_o subject_a a_o nature_n that_o be_v corporeal_a chap._n xv._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o immortal_a by_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o thereof_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o conscience_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o so_o indelible_a sentiment_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o natural_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o indubitable_a argument_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o give_v we_o also_o more_o sensible_o if_o we_o will_v unstagger_v certainty_n of_o our_o immortal_a condition_n because_o it_o give_v we_o essential_o by_o way_n of_o instinct_n the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a power_n after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n which_o essential_o import_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o which_o a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o manner_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o recompense_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o supreme_a justice_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o false_a and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o some_o real_a object_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o alone_a we_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v for_o our_o soul_n a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o this_o present_a life_n since_o the_o instinct_n that_o conscience_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o after_o death_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o indubitable_a instinct_n that_o be_v in_o all_o nature_n but_o independent_o of_o that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instinct_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o we_o find_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o resentiment_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o penetrate_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o ineffaceable_a under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o ill_a and_o recompense_v the_o good_a do_v infer_v so_o necessary_o that_o of_o a_o eternal_a power_n infinite_o clear_a and_o vigilant_a which_o watch_v over_o the_o live_v of_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o that_o see_v as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v nor_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o good_n and_o all_o the_o ill_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o suspend_v our_o belief_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o exercise_v after_o death_n its_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o so_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a ground_n of_o our_o soul_n
corporeal_a image_n with_o a_o certain_a bulk_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o a_o certain_a colour_n and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o imagine_v and_o we_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n and_o this_o be_v call_v to_o know_v by_o pure_a notion_n and_o by_o pure_a intellection_n as_o we_o conceive_v for_o example_n the_o thought_n or_o the_o act_n of_o know_v or_o think_v god_n angel_n universal_a notion_n and_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o duty_n these_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_v be_v incontestable_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o a_o man_n common_o have_v of_o know_v his_o soul_n be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o intellection_n and_o because_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o time_n and_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o re-enter_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o abandon_v the_o soul_n to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n instead_o of_o support_v as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o intellect_n he_o immediate_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o desire_n of_o conceive_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o object_n altogether_o spiritual_a under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o form_n and_o that_o by_o imagination_n the_o question_n be_v to_o conceive_v it_o by_o inteâ—ection_n and_o he_o will_v at_o any_o rate_n imagine_v it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o body_n st._n augustin_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n abandon_v to_o this_o empire_n of_o imagination_n which_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o darkness_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v his_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o wind_n a_o air_n and_o a_o subtle_a fire_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o more_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v how_o gross_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o conceive_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o wind_n a_o air_n and_o a_o fire_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o all_o that_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o that_o which_o conconceive_v the_o air_n the_o wind_n the_o fire_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v something_o more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o conceive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o conceive_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o st._n augustin_n make_v himself_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o notion_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o that_o reflection_n and_o thenceforwards_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o imagination_n when_o he_o will_v reason_n concern_v god_n concern_v angel_n and_o concern_v humanc_n soul_n see_v here_o we_o have_v find_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o good_a master_n let_v we_o follow_v his_o principle_n and_o his_o example_n he_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v attain_v it_o likewise_o with_o he_o he_o have_v learn_v we_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o reflect_v like_o he_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o our_o proper_a faculty_n of_o imagine_v of_o see_v of_o perceive_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o reflect_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o make_v any_o effort_n for_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o corporeal_a image_n which_o can_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o and_o to_o shut_v up_o ourselves_o into_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o something_o that_o perceive_v that_o know_v that_o reason_n that_o love_v that_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o have_v well_o settle_v and_o fix_v our_o thought_n thereon_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v find_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o that_o we_o touch_v it_o that_o we_o see_v it_o for_o effective_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o know_v it_o and_o who_o can_v frame_v a_o notion_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o who_o by_o the_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o sentiment_n can_v frame_v a_o clear_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v that_o we_o know_v it_o because_o we_o imagine_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n we_o go_v to_o see_v for_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o run_v over_o all_o nature_n and_o a_o thousand_o country_n that_o lie_v perdue_n out_o of_o nature_n a_o thousand_o chimerical_a imagination_n to_o find_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v content_v the_o imagination_n we_o seek_v afar_o off_o for_o that_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o search_v after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o we_o seek_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o interior_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o he_o who_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o at_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o beautiful_a and_o so_o luminous_a body_n which_o lighten_v and_o which_o warm_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n inquire_v of_o every_o body_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o search_v for_o it_o every_o where_n we_o know_v necessary_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v we_o perceive_v it_o but_o till_o we_o have_v reflect_v on_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o know_v it_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o reflect_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v this_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o we_o experience_v make_v we_o perceive_v make_v we_o see_v make_v we_o to_o love_n and_o to_o hate_n which_o make_v we_o have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o all_o the_o certitude_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o form_n this_o notion_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o know_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o indubitable_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n mistress_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o sensible_a of_o order_n and_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n without_o bound_n and_o without_o end_n according_a as_o the_o supreme_a nature_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o so_o sensible_a and_o so_o evident_a a_o empire_n will_v please_v to_o give_v we_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o single_a character_n of_o our_o dependence_n of_o which_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n carry_v the_o idea_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o master_n who_o can_v make_v we_o sovereign_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a when_o he_o please_v chap._n xvii_o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o just_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v cull_v out_o and_o separate_v eight_o or_o nine_o thing_n which_o mark_v it_o out_o by_o august_n and_o altogether_o illustrious_a character_n and_o which_o be_v so_o many_o principle_n and_o light_n of_o morality_n by_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o idea_n and_o of_o this_o moral_a essay_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o give_v you_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v in_o that_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o reflection_n upon_o our_o sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o inward_a and_o indubitable_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o our_o principal_a part_n the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o be_v and_o to_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o all_o our_o be_v since_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n but_o to_o that_o which_o cause_v in_o we_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a fortune_n for_o to_o be_v be_v not_o estimable_a but_o in_o relation_n to_o
to_o myself_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o single_a advertisement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n though_o then_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v stir_v advertise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v to_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v they_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n whole_o immaterial_a and_o whole_o spiritual_a which_o she_o receive_v by_o her_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o wax_v which_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o imprint_v it_o upon_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v in_o itself_o that_o figure_n which_o it_o receive_v thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v nothing_o above_o the_o wax_n but_o that_o its_o know_a nature_n give_v it_o essential_o a_o inward_a certainty_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o herself_o can_v well_o receive_v those_o image_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o she_o find_v herself_o imprint_v but_o she_o can_v make_v they_o herself_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o angel_n all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v hold_v that_o angel_n can_v make_v to_o themselves_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o species_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v without_o which_o they_o will_v remain_v eternal_o without_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o with_o a_o inseparable_a sentiment_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o reason_v upon_o their_o dependency_n whereof_o they_o essential_o have_v the_o sentiment_n they_o know_v the_o supreme_a be_v by_o a_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o idea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o visible_a world_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o species_n in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o separate_a soul_n for_o a_o species_n and_o a_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o spirit_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o know_v be_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o existent_n be_v by_o himself_o god_n alone_o have_v essential_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o eternal_a and_o subsistent_a idea_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o can_v distinct_o see_v all_o thing_n possible_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o create_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o think_v being_n by_z themselves_o much_o less_o spirit_n know_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exterior_a to_o they_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o particular_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o sole_a particular_a thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o idea_n which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v for_o what_o a_o man_n by_o himself_o have_v all_o that_o he_o can_v always_o have_v god_n have_v all_o perfection_n because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o power_n by_o herself_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n chap._n vi_o how_o a_o corporeal_a impression_n receive_v into_o the_o sense_n pass_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v to_o itself_o neither_o the_o idea_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o sentiment_n of_o any_o particular_a thing_n and_o she_o can_v receive_v they_o of_o any_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a be_v rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o light_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v who_o give_v we_o all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o other_o which_o environ_v we_o and_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n so_o obscure_a and_o so_o difficult_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o ought_v necessary_o to_o agree_v about_o two_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_a proposition_n essential_a and_o certain_a the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o seel_v any_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o upon_o our_o sense_n or_o mediate_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o by_o their_o thin_a and_o subtle_a particle_n or_o by_o their_o species_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o send_v we_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o result_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o superficies_n which_o regard_v we_o that_o this_o impression_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o arrive_v through_o the_o exterior_a sense_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v internal_a where_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o exterior_a impression_n ought_v to_o be_v terminate_v and_o that_o this_o action_n or_o impression_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n aught_o to_o engrave_v and_o imprint_v itself_o there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o may_v thence_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a image_n in_o herself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v a_o corporeal_a species_n or_o phantôme_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o know_v which_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v in_o the_o soul_n her_o knowledge_n nor_o even_o that_o which_o determine_v she_o physical_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o impression_n be_v corporeal_a it_o always_o keep_v its_o impossibility_n and_o its_o disproportion_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v it_o or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o modify_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n by_o itself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o know_v these_o impression_n image_n or_o phantôme_n can_v act_n but_o upon_o the_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o seal_n which_o do_v not_o act_n but_o in_o figure_v the_o matter_n and_o imprint_v the_o cutts_n of_o the_o grave_a wherewith_o the_o seal_n itself_o be_v imprint_v they_o can_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v themselves_o where_o they_o find_v body_n and_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v pass_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o body_n they_o must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v where_o the_o body_n terminate_v they_o can_v pass_v within_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v another_o country_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o soft_a substance_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a where_o no_o seal_n can_v imprint_v itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a a_o point_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v agree_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a species_n image_n or_o impression_n engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n which_o render_v our_o soul_n formal_o know_v thus_o the_o presupposition_n be_v indubitable_a and_o one_o may_v yet_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a although_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o much_o vehemency_n that_o these_o image_n of_o object_n so_o engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o table_n within_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v thing_n another_o presupposition_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v the_o object_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o species_n as_o in_o picture_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o a_o indubitable_a sentiment_n that_o so_o far_o be_v these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o species_n from_o be_v as_o table_n which_o we_o bring_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o which_o she_o see_v thing_n that_o we_o do_v
act_n voluntary_a and_o act_n involuntary_a grief_n be_v involuntary_a despair_n be_v not_o we_o observe_v in_o we_o in_o the_o three_o place_n operation_n or_o act_n voluntary_a and_o operation_n and_o act_n involuntary_a for_o we_o experience_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o do_v with_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o will_n and_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o do_v neither_o by_o the_o will_v nor_o with_o the_o will_n as_o be_v for_o example_n the_o act_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pain_n for_o our_o soul_n do_v in_o such_o manner_n receive_v pain_n by_o the_o invincible_a empire_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o rule_v over_o it_o that_o she_o do_v cause_v it_o in_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o grief_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v in_o she_o to_o which_o she_o do_v not_o contribute_v and_o concur_v and_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o she_o that_o she_o concur_v to_o cause_v grief_n in_o herself_o grief_n be_v altogether_o involuntary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a passion_n of_o despair_n as_o some_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v for_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o impossibility_n of_o avoid_v evil_a and_o of_o attain_v the_o good_a which_o she_o pursue_v this_o dejection_n and_o this_o discouragement_n accompany_v with_o this_o profound_a sadness_n and_o with_o this_o cruel_a sentiment_n of_o privation_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o voluntary_a because_o the_o will_n be_v that_o motion_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v drive_v on_o invincible_o towards_o good_a to_o unite_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v proper_o voluntary_a every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o this_o love_n of_o good_a and_o from_o the_o motion_n which_o carry_v and_o drive_v we_o towards_o it_o as_o its_o certain_a that_o from_o thence_o come_v despair_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o resentment_n of_o the_o appetite_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afflict_v penetrate_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o eternal_a despair_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o true_a love_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n chap._n xiii_o act_n free_a and_o act_n necessary_a the_o empire_n of_o god_n over_o us._n we_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o place_n act_v free_a and_o act_n necessary_a for_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o free_a act_n and_o voluntary_a act_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a be_v voluntary_a but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v voluntary_a be_v not_o freevill_n the_o will_n be_v the_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a motion_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o good_a this_o be_v that_o necessary_a love_n and_o that_o invincible_a determination_n which_o we_o have_v for_o good_a in_o general_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shun_v evil_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o hurt_v and_o afflict_v we_o and_o we_o pursue_v sometime_o one_o particular_a good_a and_o then_o another_o as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_o concern_v us._n you_o see_v there_o precise_o what_o the_o will_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o to_o speak_v exact_o nothing_o be_v voluntary_a but_o what_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o the_o determination_n or_o flow_v of_o this_o motion_n or_o of_o this_o general_a love_n of_o good_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o motion_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o voluntary_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n be_v voluntary_a but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o want_v to_o make_v a_o action_n freevill_n liberty_n be_v common_o confound_v with_o the_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n liberty_n to_o say_v truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o will_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o confusion_n which_o man_n make_v of_o these_o two_o term_n but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o precise_o liberty_n liberty_n be_v precise_o that_o empire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v ourselves_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o often_o time_n we_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o act_n which_o flow_v from_o that_o charm_n by_o the_o which_o the_o supreme_a be_v draw_v we_o to_o he_o under_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o good_a which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o will._n there_o be_v act_n voluntary_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o free_a though_o all_o that_o be_v free_a be_v voluntary_a and_o after_o this_o observation_n we_o must_v come_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o free_a act_n and_o of_o our_o necessary_a act_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o important_a all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o sensation_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o imagination_n and_o of_o the_o memory_n be_v proper_o necessary_a although_o often_o voluntary_a they_o be_v never_o free_a immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v free_a in_o a_o manner_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o avoid_v they_o in_o remove_v the_o object_n afar_o off_o or_o in_o shut_v their_o entry_n into_o their_o sense_n yet_o do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a proper_o and_o formal_o in_o themselves_o because_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o our_o liberty_n or_o upon_o our_o will_n to_o be_v sensible_a or_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n or_o cold_a green_n or_o grace_n when_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o be_v present_a to_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v easy_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o let_v that_o reflective_a light_n to_o enter_v in_o from_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o object_n which_o engrave_v itself_o in_o our_o retina_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o shut_v our_o eyelid_n and_o our_o ear_n we_o may_v stop_v our_o nostril_n and_o not_o put_v the_o meat_n into_o our_o mouth_n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o light_n if_o once_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o eye_n nor_o that_o of_o odour_n or_o savour_n if_o they_o have_v affect_v those_o nerve_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o carry_v the_o impression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n we_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o live_n and_o penetrate_a sense_n thereof_o the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o intimate_a and_o of_o a_o animate_v experience_n which_o affect_v we_o and_o penetrate_v we_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o some_o express_a very_a well_o by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o intimate_a modification_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o power_n which_o handle_v we_o at_o its_o pleasure_n and_o which_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o a_o invincible_a efficacy_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v vi_o &_o armis_fw-la it_o make_v in_o we_o without_o we_o and_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o a_o thousand_o idea_n a_o thousand_o sentiment_n a_o thousand_o passion_n and_o a_o thousand_o different_a resentment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cause_v in_o we_o heat_n or_o cold_a white_a or_o black_a the_o idea_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o entry_n to_o these_o sentiment_n or_o to_o these_o idea_n so_o long_o as_o the_o exterior_a organ_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v open_a to_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o the_o object_n which_o environ_v we_o we_o can_v either_o suspend_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o other_o sentiment_n or_o any_o of_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o exterior_a body_n which_o act_n upon_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v that_o that_o which_o cause_v pain_n shall_v produce_v pleasure_n in_o we_o or_o what_o give_v we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o green_n shall_v give_v we_o that_o of_o yellow_a we_o can_v at_o all_o change_n the_o qualiity_n of_o our_o sentiment_n nor_o of_o our_o idea_n there_o be_v nothing_o free_a in_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o be_v necessary_a all_o be_v force_v all_o come_v from_o a_o empire_n and_o from_o a_o power_n invincible_a and_o inflexible_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o likeness_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o
corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o we_o imagine_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellection_n do_v not_o depend_v thereupon_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o object_n know_v by_o imagination_n to_o exercise_v itself_o even_o upon_o body_n which_o as_o much_o body_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v intelligible_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o thing_n imaginable_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a that_o the_o imaginable_a be_v imaginable_a and_o intelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o intelligible_a can_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v imagine_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n corporeal_a knowledge_n and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n by_o imagination_n and_o knowledge_n by_o intellection_n that_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v be_v represent_v under_o a_o certain_a figure_n and_o a_o certain_a bulk_n or_o bigness_n and_o with_o certain_a other_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o pure_a intellection_n be_v represent_v and_o know_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fancy_n that_o to_o imagine_v be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v truth_n to_o imagine_v do_v presuppose_v some_o retracement_n of_o a_o corporeal_a image_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o act_n of_o imagination_n in_o itself_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a although_o it_o represent_v thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o corporeal_a form_n this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o reason_n above_o relate_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o vital_a act_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immanence_n essential_o spiritual_a but_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o act_n of_o imagine_v though_o it_o represent_v essential_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o bulk_n yet_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o bigness_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o image_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v or_o receive_v in_o imagine_v from_o have_v any_o figure_n or_o any_o bigness_n or_o occupy_v any_o space_n that_o thousand_o of_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o soul_n without_o justle_a one_o another_o and_o without_o constrain_a or_o incommode_v one_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a for_o body_n justle_v incommode_v and_o drive_v away_o one_o another_o st._n augustin_n do_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o just_a consequence_n that_o of_o necessity_n these_o image_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n figure_n to_o itself_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o vast_a body_n can_v be_v no_o way_n corporeal_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o extension_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a than_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engrave_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o penetrate_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v together_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a they_o will_v knock_v against_o one_o another_o and_o drive_v one_o another_o out_o and_o can_v not_o be_v lodge_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n xvii_o act_n of_o sensation_n and_o act_n of_o imagination_n folly_n frenzy_n vision_n we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n act_n of_o pure_a sensation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n and_o act_n of_o pure_a imagination_n which_o come_v and_o be_v in_o we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a object_n as_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o dream_n of_o confuse_a thought_n rave_n of_o sick_a person_n folly_n and_o frenzy_n and_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v vision_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v only_a illusion_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n or_o those_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v from_o god_n or_o by_o daemon_n or_o good_a angel_n what_o pure_a sensation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o present_a object_n by_o their_o immediate_a impression_n be_v call_v sensation_n these_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o by_o the_o object_n upon_o our_o external_n organ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n which_o follow_v the_o nerve_n the_o which_o from_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n this_o motion_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n do_v engrave_v there_o a_o certain_a corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o moment_n that_o this_o corporeal_a image_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o it_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a resentment_n and_o a_o intimate_a certainty_n of_o this_o image_n the_o which_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pain_n of_o bitter_a or_o of_o sweet_a of_o heat_n or_o of_o cold_a etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o a_o pure_a image_n which_o represent_v it_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n when_o the_o sensation_n by_o which_o one_o man_n do_v see_v and_o understand_v another_o be_v make_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n which_o carry_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o which_o make_v a_o man_n please_v with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v sympathy_n and_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o sensation_n be_v make_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o disagreement_n and_o strangeness_n that_o be_v call_v antipathy_n you_o see_v there_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o dream_n and_o the_o other_o above_o express_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v never_o in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o remain_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o past_a object_n or_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o in_o folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o by_o some_o exterior_a or_o superior_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n cause_v by_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o daemon_n dream_n folly_n frenzy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o temperament_n and_o of_o genius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v thereby_o dream_n folly_n rave_n frenzy_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o vision_n if_o the_o brain_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o the_o blood_n have_v receive_v a_o motion_n a_o little_a more_o agitate_a than_o ordinary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o we_o call_v common_a sense_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o impression_n of_o former_a object_n which_o remain_v still_o there_o and_o which_o be_v there_o again_o retrace_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la shall_v be_v embroil_v confound_v and_o mingle_v in_o a_o thousand_o confuse_v and_o precipitous_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o confusion_n and_o precipitation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v necesssary_o that_o kind_n of_o folly_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o disorder_n and_o a_o fantastic_a confusion_n of_o thought_n without_o dependence_n without_o order_n and_o without_o connexion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n and_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o thought_n to_o suspend_v and_o stay_v they_o that_o she_o may_v consider_v and_o maintain_v their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n and_o she_o lose_v this_o faculty_n and_o this_o power_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o impression_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n be_v disorder_v and_o embroil_v in_o such_o sort_n
diversity_n of_o temperament_n and_o of_o genius_n after_o which_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o all_o the_o diversity_n which_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o do_v not_o come_v but_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o temperament_n and_o from_o the_o material_a structure_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a disposition_n whereby_o the_o object_n which_o strike_v the_o sense_n be_v lively_o represent_v to_o the_o passive_a or_o to_o the_o active_a faculty_n of_o the_o think_v soul_n for_o if_o one_o be_v choleric_a and_o the_o other_o phlegmatic_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o happen_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o more_o sensible_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o but_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v more_o hurt_v the_o brain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o hurt_v the_o brain_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o memory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o natural_a quality_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v further_o what_o other_o operation_n our_o soul_n make_v in_o our_o body_n chap._n xviii_o act_n of_o spiritual_a reminiscency_n and_o act_n of_o corporeal_a memory_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n act_n of_o reminiscency_n or_o of_o remembrance_n spiritual_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o inorganical_a and_o act_n of_o corporeal_a memory_n or_o of_o mechanic_n memory_n if_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o say_v so_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v you_o will_v find_v that_o beyond_o or_o above_o that_o organical_a mechanic_n memory_n which_o determin_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o connection_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v they_o the_o species_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fiber_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o throat_n and_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o make_v we_o recite_v or_o sing_v true_o a_o air_n without_o dream_v of_o it_o or_o those_o of_o the_o foot_n which_o make_v we_o dance_v a_o currant_n or_o a_o ballet_n there_o be_v another_o species_n of_o memory_n by_o which_o we_o conserve_v the_o most_o abstract_a idea_n of_o science_n in_o all_o the_o order_n and_o all_o the_o arangement_n that_o demonstration_n make_v of_o they_o for_o though_o corporeal_a and_o mechanic_n memory_n serve_v to_o these_o science_n for_o conservation_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n which_o serve_v thereto_o yet_o it_o be_v undubitable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whole_o intellectual_a which_o we_o have_v acquire_v by_o speculation_n and_o reason_v the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o remain_v with_o we_o which_o do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o that_o organ_n of_o the_o corporeal_a memory_n which_o go_v like_o a_o wheel_n or_o like_o a_o clock_n so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v line_n and_o weight_n for_o though_o this_o corporeal_a memory_n be_v lose_v this_o spiritual_a reminiscency_n remain_v and_o so_o far_o be_v reminiscency_n or_o spiritual_a memory_n from_o be_v weaken_v by_o time_n and_o old_a age_n that_o she_o be_v always_o grow_a more_o perfect_a for_o we_o see_v that_o abstract_a and_o speculative_a science_n be_v perfection_a more_o and_o more_o though_o the_o memory_n diminish_v in_o speculative_a men._n there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o reflection_n make_v upon_o this_o double_a memory_n for_o the_o corporeal_a on_o the_o one_o side_n operate_n as_o she_o do_v sensible_o by_o spirit_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o often_o time_n without_o her_o participation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v a_o thousand_o marvellous_a effect_n as_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o tone_n and_o of_o pause_n or_o cadence_n in_o sing_v or_o in_o dance_v and_o to_o repeat_v thousand_o of_o word_n in_o the_o order_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inutility_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o which_o we_o so_o imprudent_o give_v to_o beast_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o memory_n make_v we_o sing_v and_o dance_v without_o our_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n reminiscency_n and_o the_o faculty_n whole_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o remembrance_n make_v we_o see_v in_o our_o soul_n their_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o nature_n by_o the_o immensity_n of_o its_o idea_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o of_o its_o consequence_n and_o by_o the_o enchain_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o she_o treasure_n up_o in_o herself_o chap._n xix_o act_n of_o spiritual_a resentment_n and_o act_n of_o corporeal_a passion_n the_o difference_n of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o grief_n and_o sadness_n we_o observe_v in_o we_o in_o the_o ten_o place_n act_n of_o spiritual_a passion_n and_o act_n of_o corporeal_a passion_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n but_o we_o have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n thing_n altogether_o different_a pain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v sensation_n these_o be_v modification_n and_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o affect_v it_o and_o penetrate_v it_o without_o enlighten_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o body_n by_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o instruct_v it_o teach_v it_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v ill_a for_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o instinct_n a_o joy_n and_o sadness_n be_v passion_n or_o act_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v say_v carry_v we_o towards_o good_a and_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o idea_n oâ—_n the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o difference_n of_o pain_n and_o sadness_n pain_n be_v very_o different_a from_o sadness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sentiment_n which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o give_v we_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n pain_n be_v make_v in_o we_o without_o we_o it_o enter_v indeed_o by_o our_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o it_o we_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o keep_v it_o shut_v it_o make_v way_n it_o enter_v it_o penetrate_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o and_o independent_o of_o our_o reflection_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o sadness_n it_o enter_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o reflection_n and_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o pain_n and_o sadness_n pleasure_n be_v a_o sentiment_n like_o pain_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o without_o we_o independent_a of_o our_o thought_n and_o of_o our_o reflection_n and_o joy_n on_o the_o contrary_a enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o reflection_n joy_n corporeal_a and_o corporeal_a sadness_n and_o as_o pain_n and_o sadness_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n be_v divers_a operation_n in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o joy_n and_o sadness_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o which_o we_o may_v call_v corporeal_a and_o we_o have_v some_o which_o we_o may_v call_v and_o which_o we_o have_v always_o call_v spiritual_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v passion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v the_o will_n not_o by_o way_n of_o free_a determination_n and_o deliberate_a act_n but_o by_o way_n of_o resentment_n and_o emotion_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v passion_n we_o have_v corporeal_a joy_n and_o sadness_n not_o that_o the_o body_n can_v have_v any_o resentment_n of_o joy_n or_o sadness_n for_o it_o can_v have_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o because_o we_o have_v they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o sensible_a or_o corporeal_a appetite_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_n corporeal_a joy_n and_o sadness_n do_v arise_v in_o we_o these_o two_o way_n either_o because_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o love_n for_o some_o sensible_a good_a have_v a_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a success_n from_o whence_o joy_n and_o sadness_n spring_v up_o by_o a_o necessary_a resentment_n or_o because_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o earthy_a and_o melancholy_a one_o which_o lock_v up_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o sad_a thought_n condition_n and_o disposition_n and_o some_o that_o be_v
that_o will_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n do_v not_o operate_v there_o as_o it_o do_v in_o holy_a soul_n they_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v essential_o by_o a_o invincible_a love_n towards_o good_a and_o instead_o of_o good_a which_o they_o seek_v for_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n they_o see_v nothing_o before_o they_o but_o pain_n despair_n and_o misery_n they_o launch_v out_o and_o throw_v themselves_o perpetual_o towards_o the_o good_a by_o effort_n and_o movement_n inconceivable_a and_o he_o in_o who_o they_o see_v the_o source_n of_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a repulse_n they_o and_o throw_v they_o back_o again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wound_n and_o transpierce_v they_o with_o a_o thousand_o deadly_a dart_n they_o be_v eternal_o thirst_v after_o pleasure_n and_o they_o have_v eternal_o nothing_o but_o grief_n pain_n and_o despair_n for_o their_o portion_n so_o that_o the_o will_v place_v in_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a principle_n and_o seat_n of_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o despair_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lose_v time_n in_o say_v that_o all_o the_o agreeable_a passion_n will_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o afflict_v once_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v comprehend_v of_o itself_o as_o also_o that_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v in_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o perceive_v imagine_v and_o remember_v will_v be_v in_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n so_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o finish_v this_o last_o illustration_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o so-essential_a instruction_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o of_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o all_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o of_o all_o our_o future_a state_n than_o to_o remark_n that_o this_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o main_a at_o bottom_n but_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n not_o essential_a by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n chap._n xiii_o that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o main_a or_o at_o bottom_n by_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n but_o only_o in_o some_o accessary_a circumstance_n although_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o find_v in_o the_o sentiment_n or_o in_o the_o precise_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o future_a reunion_n with_o the_o body_n which_o faith_n teach_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o certain_a that_o consider_v all_o the_o train_n and_o all_o the_o concatenation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o principle_n whereof_o the_o divine_a system_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o christianity_n be_v form_v consider_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o assemble_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o only_o be_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o as_o exist_v or_o as_o possible_a viz._n to_o wit_n corporeal_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n into_o one_o single_a compositum_fw-la and_o one_o single_a whole_a or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o make_v thereof_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n a_o abridgement_n or_o a_o curious_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ought_v necessary_o to_o re-place_n it_o and_o to_o re-establish_a it_o such_o as_o he_o form_v it_o and_o design_v it_o at_o first_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o either_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v eternal_o subsist_v in_o this_o admirable_a composition_n of_o body_n and_o of_o spirit_n who_o hold_v equal_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o spiritual_a world_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o third_z and_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o altogether_o singular_a which_o infinite_o exalt_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o power_n or_o else_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o man-god_n who_o will_v eternal_o remain_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a if_o thing_n be_v not_o re-establish_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o first_o platform_n and_o of_o the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o replaced_n with_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o man-god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o a_o repairer_n and_o a_o restorer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o re-place_n man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o design_v and_o his_o triumph_n over_o sin_n over_o death_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o finish_v if_o the_o half_a of_o man_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n consider_v then_o all_o this_o train_n of_o the_o divine_a system_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n ought_v then_o to_o make_v at_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o eternal_a temple_n for_o the_o overture_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o immortal_a reign_n for_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o his_o predestine_v for_o the_o complete_a triumph_n of_o the_o man-god_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o his_o design_n it_o be_v i_o say_v indubitable_a and_o constant_a that_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a oeconomy_n and_o then_o when_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o revolt_n and_o of_o licence_n which_o he_o give_v at_o present_a to_o his_o creature_n then_o when_o he_o will_v fix_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a order_n then_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a world_n he_o will_v then_o re-establish_a all_o the_o body_n and_o reunite_a every_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o she_o animate_v during_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n find_v in_o themselves_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o future_a reunion_n with_o their_o body_n so_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o but_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o decide_v nothing_o concern_v they_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v establish_v either_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o our_o indubitable_a experience_n or_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o know_a nature_n sensible_a of_o order_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o she_o but_o this_o truth_n presuppose_v and_o elsewhere_o sufficient_o justify_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o in_o all_o the_o train_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o christianity_n we_o may_v speak_v with_o assurance_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o their_o resuscitate_v body_n he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o first-born_a among_o the_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o in_o figure_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n and_o by_o who_o we_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o effective_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o even_o in_o our_o body_n like_o the_o angel_n disfranchise_v from_o the_o business_n and_o the_o inclination_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n st._n paul_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o principle_n decide_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o reunion_n of_o body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v illustrate_v when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o resurrection_n he_o
the_o end_n or_o prospect_n and_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o eternity_n all_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a folly_n but_o a_o great_a and_o frightful_a wander_v from_o the_o mark_n and_o from_o the_o end_n a_o childish_a illusion_n and_o amazement_n a_o sport_n of_o aunt_n and_o a_o triumph_n of_o those_o little_a infect_v that_o we_o see_v roll_n and_o remove_v with_o so_o much_o effort_n one_o grain_n of_o sand_n or_o one_o little_a clod_n of_o earth_n without_o any_o solid_a profit_n we_o must_v redress_v our_o conduct_n by_o those_o light_n and_o those_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o equal_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o incentives_n to_o our_o duty_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o eternity_n be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o rise_v in_o a_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v more_o instruction_n and_o more_o light_n of_o duty_n to_o arise_v than_o there_o flow_v ray_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o shine_a sun_n who_o be_v all_o light_n and_o all_o ray_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o expression_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n good_a god_n what_o crowd_n of_o ray_n do_v not_o this_o beautiful_a sun_n of_o eternity_n spread_v over_o all_o our_o way_n what_o a_o ocean_n of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o so_o excessive_a and_o so_o idolatrous_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o vanity_n against_o our_o adore_v of_o vain_a beauty_n against_o the_o illusion_n of_o riches_n against_o the_o phantôme_n of_o grandeur_n against_o the_o chimera_n of_o fortune_n against_o the_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v of_o pleasure_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o inutility_n of_o our_o violent_a transport_v against_o the_o foolishness_n of_o our_o league_n and_o alliance_n against_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o maxim_n and_o the_o error_n of_o our_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o wisdom_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o which_o the_o fix_a look_v upon_o the_o sun_n cause_v in_o corporeal_a eye_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o his_o great_a light_n see_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a world_n which_o marvellous_o cause_v this_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v well_o view_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o new_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n but_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a nothingness_n but_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n which_o obscure_v all_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o all_o the_o object_n of_o human_a passion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o day_n that_o annihilate_v they_o and_o efface_v they_o entire_o from_o thence_o there_o spring_v together_o with_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o obligation_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o incitement_n to_o vigilance_n whether_o it_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o fear_n or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o hope_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o infinite_a ill_n of_o the_o unhappy_a fortune_n of_o this_o new_a place_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o virtue_n which_o we_o may_v fear_v nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v the_o short_a and_o little_a interval_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o passion_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o between_o these_o so_o affright_a ill_n do_v not_o permit_v we_o one_o single_a moment_n to_o have_v the_o least_o rest_n the_o thunder_n rumble_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v upon_o we_o we_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o foot_n and_o hand_n we_o see_v it_o before_o we_o as_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a wall_n which_o stop_v our_o further_a progress_n in_o spite_n of_o we_o and_o which_o present_v itself_o like_o a_o unsurmountable_a wall_n against_o which_o our_o exorbitant_a desire_n ought_v to_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o violent_a interruption_n to_o our_o covetousness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o large_a and_o vast_a gate_n open_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o procure_v they_o the_o passage_n to_o eternity_n and_o to_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a career_n of_o unhappiness_n or_o of_o felicity_n the_o sort_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o disposition_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o order_n or_o disorder_n in_o which_o we_o die_v we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v so_o near_a and_o so_o inevitable_a this_o gate_n and_o this_o wall_n all_o at_o once_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o despair_n which_o we_o see_v so_o near_o we_o if_o we_o remain_v so_o careless_o sleep_v be_v so_o powerful_a a_o incitement_n to_o vigilance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o fruitful_a a_o principle_n of_o so_o many_o duty_n and_o of_o so_o many_o obligation_n of_o attention_n concern_v ourselves_o of_o reflection_n of_o deliberation_n and_o of_o consultation_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o lise_n concern_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o help_v of_o innocence_n that_o if_o i_o will_v here_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o great_a volume_n whereas_o i_o will_v only_o show_v and_o give_v a_o overture_n to_o the_o particular_a reflection_n of_o every_o one_o i_o can_v however_o but_o remark_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o vigilance_n or_o of_o the_o cooperation_n of_o salvation_n do_v include_v they_o altogether_o and_o that_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o misprisal_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o future_a life_n the_o most_o essential_a duty_n of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o of_o eternity_n which_o deserve_v here_o a_o particular_a reflection_n chap._n xvi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o cooperation_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o divine_a predestination_n and_o what_o divine_a reprobation_n be_v on_o god_n part_n although_o there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n more_o particular_o call_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o divine_a predestination_n man_n more_o particular_o favour_v and_o cherish_v for_o the_o happy_a end_n and_o the_o favourable_a event_n of_o that_o alternativeness_n of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o time_n for_o eternity_n man_n with_o who_o salvation_n god_n charge_v himself_o as_o a_o particular_a cause_n if_o you_o will_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o some_o few_o conceive_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a that_o all_o man_n be_v general_o call_v to_o salvation_n to_o that_o happy_a lot_n of_o eternity_n which_o associate_n man_n to_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n even_o those_o themselves_o which_o man_n conceive_v as_o reprobate_n antecedent_o as_o they_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v those_o who_o god_n abandon_v to_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o with_o who_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v himself_o or_o to_o say_v better_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v as_o to_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n but_o as_o universal_a cause_n this_o be_v call_v his_o reprobation_n for_o on_o his_o part_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o which_o come_v pure_o from_o he_o or_o which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o even_o those_o very_a man_n i_o say_v which_o other_o conceive_v as_o reprobate_v on_o god_n part_n be_v real_o call_v to_o salvation_n god_n general_o prepare_v for_o they_o mean_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o abound_v and_o he_o will_v withal_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o the_o sincere_a intention_n which_o he_o have_v of_o associate_a all_o man_n to_o his_o felicity_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o most_o happy_a eternity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o surmount_v the_o obstacle_n which_o man_n may_v put_v there_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o succeed_v at_o what_o price_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n augustin_n say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o god_n will_v not_o save_o all_o man_n he_o will_v not_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o effective_a success_n and_o event_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o
unprofitable_a but_o foolish_a furious_a and_o frenetic_a our_o soul_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o everlasting_a misery_n they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o fix_a and_o immortal_a order_n of_o the_o love_n or_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o short_a time_n and_o account_n of_o their_o trial_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v say_v st._n paul_n according_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n according_o as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o anger_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o love_n the_o price_n of_o their_o happy_a eternity_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o eternal_a unhappiness_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o decide_v this_o lot_n they_o be_v suspend_v and_o balance_v betwixt_o the_o two_o affright_a extremity_n every_o moment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n enter_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o extremity_n and_o can_v thereby_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o event_n thereof_o but_o instead_o of_o serious_o think_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n we_o heap_v up_o wind_n we_o make_v spiders-web_n we_o build_v up_o edifice_n which_o be_v to_o bury_v we_o under_o their_o ruin_n we_o give_v splendid_a name_n and_o specious_a title_n to_o this_o vanity_n and_o this_o frenzy_n we_o call_v it_o to_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o empire_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o great_a and_o puissant_a fortune_n to_o raise_v a_o stately_a structure_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o mighty_a family_n to_o possess_v the_o chief_a rank_n of_o nobility_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o advancement_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v governor_n to_o leave_v a_o raise_v and_o settle_a posterity_n a_o thousand_o fine_a name_n but_o name_n only_o shadow_n and_o illusion_n chimaera_n and_o vision_n and_o true_a ruin_n and_o misery_n can_v you_o call_v this_o the_o building_n of_o a_o famous_a structure_n and_o a_o mighty_a fortune_n to_o attain_v great_a credit_n and_o vast_a riches_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o day_n after_o in_o a_o grave_a and_o remain_v eternal_o poor_a and_o naked_a hungry_a and_o starve_a tear_v to_o piece_n by_o despair_n and_o thorough_o pierce_v with_o torment_n can_v you_o call_v this_o advancement_n and_o preferment_n can_v you_o call_v it_o elevation_n and_o fortune_n to_o find_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o uncertain_a a_o so_o affright_v horror_n of_o a_o vast_a and_o infinite_a solitude_n a_o sad_a desert_n of_o universal_a privation_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o immensity_n of_o nothingness_n a_o immensity_n of_o power_n and_o wrath_n arm_v against_o you_o a_o terrible_a and_o implacable_a god_n who_o regard_v his_o eternity_n as_o his_o foundation_n and_o his_o riches_n as_o tertullian_n say_v and_o as_o a_o foundation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v to_o advance_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o portion_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v a_o inflexible_a and_o a_o inexorable_a avenger_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o dissipation_n which_o we_o make_v thereof_o in_o follow_v those_o vision_n and_o chimera_n of_o fortune_n after_o all_o this_o labour_n you_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a man_n labour_n to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o uncomfortable_a and_o a_o eternal_a despair_n labour_n to_o leave_v here_o behind_o you_o a_o great_a name_n and_o to_o find_v in_o the_o new_a world_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o enter_v so_o quick_o and_o wherein_o you_o be_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o a_o misery_n without_o end_n and_o without_o bound_n labour_n to_o leave_v your_o child_n goodly_a house_n and_o fair_a palace_n and_o not_o find_v where_o to_o lodge_v yourselves_o in_o this_o new_a country_n where_o you_o be_v to_o inhabit_v always_o labour_n to_o leave_v they_o vast_a riches_n and_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o you_o your_o poor_a naked_a empty_a soul_n murder_v with_o sin_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o remorse_n transpierce_v with_o regret_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o foundation_n but_o that_o infinite_a heap_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o they_o have_v amass_v to_o themselves_o by_o all_o the_o care_n and_o violent_a desire_n of_o raise_v their_o family_n and_o their_o fortune_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a despair_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o the_o chimaera_n of_o fortune_n which_o the_o fury_n of_o ambition_n which_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o court_n have_v possess_v during_o all_o the_o present_a life_n will_v be_v much_o comfort_v by_o the_o settlement_n which_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o child_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o think_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o god_n let_v he_o see_v or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o his_o family_n whether_o his_o child_n have_v any_o true_a acknowledgement_n or_o no_o for_o his_o memory_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o maintain_v or_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o soul_n but_o a_o eternal_a subject_n of_o regret_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o remorse_n this_o poor_a father_n burn_v and_o his_o child_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a misery_n they_o possess_v his_o great_a estate_n his_o fine_a house_n his_o great_a revenue_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v the_o despair_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o o_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o ambition_n o_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o passion_n o_o the_o impertinence_n of_o our_o violent_a transport_v let_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n let_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o immutable_a state_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o undeceive_v ourselves_o and_o disabuse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o care_n after_o greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o think_v only_o of_o make_v for_o ourselves_o a_o grandeur_n and_o a_o fortune_n which_o will_v be_v eternal_a finis_fw-la
thereupon_o we_o must_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n into_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v pass_v we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o know_v and_o how_o they_o know_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n grief_n and_o sadness_n whether_o they_o retain_v or_o lose_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o reminiscence_n or_o memory_n and_o whether_o they_o conserve_v the_o habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o faculty_n whether_o perceptive_a or_o sensible_a and_o appetitive_a that_o they_o use_v whether_o they_o conserve_v liberty_n whether_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v exact_o illustrate_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o true_a corporeal_a place_n by_o a_o local_a transport_n or_o passage_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o since_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o place_n where_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v by_o a_o co-extension_n and_o a_o local_a and_o corporeal_a circumscription_n and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o any_o place_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o supreme_a essence_n and_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a relation_n of_o operation_n and_o activity_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v so_o when_o we_o ask_v in_o what_o place_n do_v the_o soul_n pass_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n we_o must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n not_o to_o degrade_v our_o soul_n by_o conceive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o certain_a new_a space_n and_o a_o certain_a corporeal_a circumscription_n by_o a_o local_a transportation_n or_o passage_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o material_a substance_n we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n by_o co-extension_n or_o by_o local_a circumscription_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a relation_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a dependence_n and_o activity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o body_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v where_o be_v it_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o whither_o do_v they_o go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o corporeal_a space_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o extent_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o they_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o contain_v this_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a when_o we_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o cease_v from_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o our_o body_n from_o corresponding_n with_o our_o body_n from_o penetrate_v our_o body_n from_o occupy_v or_o fill_v the_o space_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o immediation_n of_o their_o substance_n or_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o some_o school_n chymerical_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o that_o they_o cease_v from_o have_v that_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o of_o a_o mutual_a activity_n for_o we_o must_v reason_n concern_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o relation_n of_o empire_n and_o servitude_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o receive_v almost_o all_o her_o knowledge_n and_o all_o her_o sentiment_n general_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v that_o relation_n with_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v a_o local_a passage_n a_o local_a motion_n a_o local_a transportation_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o divers_a correspondency_n to_o divers_a corporeal_a space_n for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o imagine_v and_o not_o to_o conceive_v by_o intellection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a manner_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v conceive_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v conceive_v precise_o the_o end_n of_o their_o empire_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o this_o only_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v its_o motion_n nor_o the_o subjection_n of_o receive_v by_o it_o or_o have_v their_o thought_n dependent_o of_o it_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o common_o have_v thereupon_o be_v all_o contradictory_n chimerical_a and_o monstrous_a they_o be_v manichean_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n as_o true_a body_n and_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o reiterated_a against_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o have_v of_o be_v desirous_a to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n that_o body_n be_v body_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o body_n have_v a_o local_a dimension_n a_o co-extension_n and_o a_o local_a circumscription_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bulk_n that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v fill_v essential_o a_o space_n and_o a_o certain_a extension_n but_o that_o spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o that_o neither_o dimension_n nor_o bulk_n nor_o space_n nor_o extension_n they_o have_v no_o more_o dimension_n bulk_n nor_o extension_n than_o they_o have_v colour_n and_o figure_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o local_a transportation_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o a_o progress_n of_o motion_n and_o of_o correspondence_n to_o divers_a space_n and_o by_o a_o new_a union_n which_o they_o contract_v with_o some_o other_o body_n or_o new_a corporeal_a space_n chap._n iii_o that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n go_v not_o proper_o but_o into_o god_n we_o have_v conceive_v clear_o after_o what_o manner_n our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v which_o make_v we_o conceive_v how_o the_o physical_a and_o substantial_a union_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o so_o disproportion_v and_o so_o distant_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o puissance_n which_o attex_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n do_v suspend_v the_o act_n and_o the_o empire_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o no_o more_o any_o relation_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o we_o must_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o our_o imagination_n labour_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o it_o because_o she_o will_v at_o what_o price_n soever_o attribute_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o passion_n or_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o propriety_n she_o will_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a dimension_n she_o forget_v what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o space_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o heathen_n imagine_v elysian_a field_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o a_o hell_n after_o their_o fashion_n for_o the_o guilty_a those_o among_o we_o who_o imitate_v they_o do_v conceive_v likewise_o a_o local_a passage_n and_o transportation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o body_n into_o certain_a new_a space_n by_o a_o successive_a progress_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a must_v redress_v that_o which_o be_v too_o gross_a in_o these_o idea_n which_o be_v whole_o material_a and_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v immediate_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v without_o any_o local_a or_o corporeal_a passage_n into_o god_n who_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v be_v more_o the_o true_a